Skip to main content

Full text of "American biography"

See other formats


IC-NRLF 


SB    53M    ODD 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 


are.  tficLitlCS  tK&tjluw  t/y  TaCC.  luttKofc- 
'Th.atfkcw  thy  GraCC  and  glory,  Irykter  bee  : 
liy  Fairc-J>i/coucries  awl  Fowle.- Over thr owes 

Of  Salvaacs,mucJi  Civittizd  ty  tficc-^^> 
EeJlJJitw  thy  Spirit-.antl  to  it  Glory  (\Vyn^_ 
So,tfiou.  artJ*ra?e  witfwut,l>ut  Qroiae,  \\Titkin. . 


CAPTAIN    JOHN    SMITH 


AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY 

EDITED     BY 

JARED    SPARKS 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH 

By 
GEORGE  S.  HILLARD 

Vol.  4 


HARPER    &    BROTHERS 

PUBLISHERS 
NEW    YORK    AND    LONDON      J902 


Ad4cd  Copy 
£^R 

GIFT 


£1 


37? 

I?  03 
v./ 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I 

PAGE 

His  Birth,  early  Adventures,  and  brilliant 
Achievements  in  the  Turkish  Wars  ....  3 

CHAPTER  II 

His  Captivity,  Escape,  and  Return  to  Eng 
land 20 

CHAPTER  III 

State  of  public  Feeling  in  England  in  Regard 
to  Colonizing  the  Coast  of  America. — Smith 
becomes  interested  in  the  Subject. — Establish 
ment  of  the  Virginia  and  Plymouth  Com 
panies. — An  Expedition  sets  Sail  from  Eng 
land. — Dissensions  on  the  Voyage. — Arrival 
in  Virginia 3° 

CHAPTER  IV 

Early  Struggles  of  the  Colony.— Active  Exer 
tions  of  Captain  Smith  in  providing  Food 
and  suppressing  Insubordination 42 


M'77579'7 


CONTENTS 
CHAPTER  V 


PAGE 


Captain  Smith's  Captivity  among  the  Indians. 
— His  Life  is  saved  by  Pocahontas. — His 
Return  to  Jamestown 55 


CHAPTER  VI 

Arrival  of  Newport  from  England. — His  Visit 
to  Powhatan. — His  Return 69 


CHAPTER  VII 

Captain  Smith  explores  the  Chesapeake  in  two 
Expeditions. — He  is  chosen  President  of  the 
Colony 82 

CHAPTER  VIII 

Second  Arrival  of  Newport. — Abortive  Expe 
dition  to  explore  the  Interior. — Injudicious 
Conduct  of  the  Council  in  England. — Their 
Letter  to  Captain  Smith. — His  Reply  .  .  .  104 

CHAPTER  IX 

Difficulties  in  procuring  Provision. — Captain 
Smith's  unsuccessful  Attempt  to  obtain  Pos 
session  of  Powhatan' s  Person 119 

CHAPTER  X 

Captain  Smith's  Adventures  with  Opechanca- 
nough,  Chief  of  Pamunkey. — His  Return  to 

Jamestown 134 

iv 


CONTENTS 
CHAPTER  XI 

PAGE 

Troubles  with  the  Indians. — Scarcity  of  Pro 
visions. — Mutinous  and  treacherous  Dispo 
sition  of  some  of  the  Colonists. — Arrival  of 
Captain  Argall .  .  .  .  143 

CHAPTER  XII 

New  Charter  granted  to  the  Virginia  Compa 
ny. — Expedition  despatched  to  Jamestown. 
— Confusion  which  ensues  on  its  Arrival. — 
Captain  Smith  returns  to  England ....  158 

CHAPTER  XIII 

Remarks  on  Captain  Smith's  Administration 
in  Virginia 171 

CHAPTER  XIV 

Captain  Smith's  first  Voyage  to  New  England      179 

CHAPTER  XV 

Captain  Smith  sails  a  second  Time  for  New 
England. — Is  taken  by  a  French  Squadron 
and  carried  to  France. — Makes  his  Escape. 
— Arrives  in  England. — Publishes  his  De 
scription  of  New  England 184 

CHAPTER  XVI 

Visit  of  Pocahontas  to  England. — Captain 
Smith's  Interview  with  her. — Death  of  Poca 
hontas  193 


CONTENTS 
CHAPTER  XVII 

PAGE 

Captain  Smith's  Examination  by  the  Commis 
sioners   for   the    Reformation   of    Virginia. — 

His  Death.— His  Character 210 

vi 


THE 

LIFE    AND    ADVENTURES 

OF 

CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH 

BY 

GEORGE    S.    HILLARD 


CAPTAIN    JOHN    SMITH. 


CHAPTER    I. 

His  Birth,  early  Adventures,  and  brilliant 
Achievements  in  the  Turkish  Wars. 

AMONG  the  adventurous  spirits,  whom  a  rest 
less  love  of  enterprise  called  from  the  bosom  of 
repose  in  England  to  new  scenes  and  untried 
perils  in  our  Western  wilds,  there  is  no  one  whose 
name  awakens  more  romantic  associations,  than 
CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH.  His  life  is  as  brilliant 
and  exciting  as  a  Fairy  tale;  and  the  remarkable 
adventures  he  went  through  served  to  develop 
fully  his  no  less  remarkable  character.  It  was 
his  good  fortune  to  live  in  stirring  and  event 
ful  times,  congenial  to  his  bold  and  roving  dis 
position,  and,  luckily  for  posterity,  his  adventures 
have  been  preserved  in  a  characteristic  narra 
tive  written  by  himself,  from  which  the  principal 
facts  in  the  following  biographical  sketch  have 
been  drawn. 

He  was  born  in  Willoughby  in  the  county 
of  Lincolnshire,  in  the  year  1579,  and  was  de- 
3 


4  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

scended  from  an  ancient  family  which  belonged 
to  the  county  of  Lancashire.  His  wild  spirit  of 
enterprise  and  dislike  to  confinement  displayed 
themselves  in  early  boyhood;  for,  at  the  age 
of  thirteen,  being,  as  he  himself  says,  "set  upon 
brave  adventures,"  he  sold  his  satchel,  books, 
and  whatever  other  property  he  had,  in  order 
to  raise  money  to  furnish  him  with  the  means 
of  going  privately  to  sea;  but  this  hopeful  enter 
prise  was  frustrated  by  the  death  of  his  parents, 
who  left  him  a  competent  estate.  His  guar 
dians  put  him  apprentice,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  to 
Mr.  Thomas  Sendall  of  Lynn,  "  the  greatest  mer 
chant  of  all  those  parts ;"  but  the  compting-house 
desk  seems  to  have  been  as  irksome  to  him  as  the 
school-boy's  form.  He  quitted  his  master's  em 
ployment,  and,  with  but  ten  shillings  in  his  pocket, 
furnished  him  by  his  friends  (to  use  his  own 
words)  "to  get  rid  of  him,"  he  entered  into 
the  train  of  the  second  son  of  the  famous  Lord 
Willoughby,  who  was  travelling  into  France. 

On  arriving  at  Orleans,  he  was  furnished  with 
funds  sufficient  to  carry  him  back  to  Eng 
land;  but  such  a  step  was  very  far  from  his 
intention.  He  went  over  into  the  Low  Coun 
tries,  the  battle-ground  of  Europe,  where  he 
served  for  three  or  four  years  under  the  com 
mand  of  Captain  Joseph  Duxbury.  Of  the  nat 
ure  of  his  service  he  does  not  inform  us,  but 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  5 

he  probably  belonged  to  a  company  of  English 
auxiliaries,  who  were  aiding  Prince  Maurice  in 
his  gallant  and  successful  struggle  against  the 
power  of  Spain,  which  resulted  in  the  inde 
pendence  of  the  Netherlands.  He  met  with 
a  Scotch  gentleman  abroad,  whose  name  was 
David  Hume,  who  supplied  him  with  money, 
gave  him  letters  to  his  friends  in  Scotland,  and 
assured  him  of  the  favor  and  patronage  of  King 
James. 

He  set  sail  for  Scotland  accordingly,  and,  after 
having  suffered  shipwreck  and  a  severe  fit  of 
sickness,  arrived  there,  and  delivered  his  letters. 
By  those  to  whom  they  were  addressed,  he  was 
treated  with  that  warmth  of  hospitality,  which 
seems  to  have  been  characteristic  of  the  Scotch 
nation  from  the  earliest  times;  but  he  found  no 
encouragement  to  enter  upon  the  career  of  a 
courtier.  He  returned  to  Willoughby  in  Lin 
colnshire;  and,  finding  himself  thrown  among 
those  in  whose  society  he  took  no  pleasure, 
and  being  perhaps  a  little  soured  by  disap 
pointment,  he  built  himself  a  sylvan  lodge  of 
boughs  in  a  wood,  and  studied  military  history 
and  tactics.  He  amused  himself  at  the  same 
time  with  hunting  and  horsemanship.  He  was 
not,  however,  a  genuine  and  independent  man 
of  the  woods;  for  he  kept  up  an  intercourse 
with  the  civilized  world  by  means  of  his  servant, 


6  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

who  supplied  his  woodland  retreat  with  all  the 
comforts  of  artificial  life.  Rumor  soon  spread 
about  the  country  the  tale  of  a  young  and  ac 
complished  hermit,  and  brought  to  his  "  lonely 
bower "  an  Italian  gentleman  in  the  service  of 
the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  of  great  skill  in  horseman 
ship,  who  insinuated  himself  into  the  favor  of 
Smith,  and  induced  him  to  return  with  him  into 
the  world. 

His  military  ardor  soon  revived,  and  he 
set  out  a  second  time  upon  his  travels,  intend 
ing  to  fight  against  the  Turks,  whom  all  good 
Christians  in  those  days  looked  upon  as  nat 
ural  enemies.  The  first  stage  of  his  journey 
was  the  Low  Countries,  where  he  met  with 
four  French  adventurers,  who,  seeing  the  youth 
and  inexperience  of  Smith  (being  at  that  time 
but  nineteen  years  old),  formed  a  plan  to  rob 
him.  One  of  them  pretended  to  be  a  noble 
man,  and  the  others  personated  his  attendants. 
They  persuaded  him  to  travel  with  them  into 
Prance,  and  they  accordingly  embarked  together 
on  board  of  a  vessel  for  that  purpose.  His 
treacherous  friends  found  in  the  captain  a  kin 
dred  spirit  in  villany,  and  by  his  assistance  their 
plans  were  put  into  execution.  In  a  dark  night 
they  arrived  at  St.  Yalery  in  Picardy;  and,  by 
the  contrivance  of  the  captain,  the  four  French 
men  were  put  on  shore  with  the  baggage  of 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  7 

Smith,  he  himself  remaining  on  board,  in  utter 
ignorance  of  the  disposition  which  had  been  made 
of  his  property.  The  boat  with  the  captain  re 
turned  the  next  day  towards  evening,  a  delay 
which  he  alleged  to  be  in  consequence  of  the 
high  sea,  but  which  was  in  reality  to  enable 
the  robbers  to  escape  with  their  booty.  His  vil- 
lany  was  strongly  suspected  by  the  passengers, 
who,  indignant  at  his  baseness  and  strongly  sym 
pathizing  with  Smith  in  his  misfortune,  proposed 
to  him  to  kill  the  captain  and  take  possession 
of  the  vessel  and  cargo.  This  offer,  so  charac 
teristic  of  the  lawlessness  of  the  times,  was  re 
jected  by  Smith,  with  a  promptness  worthy  of  his 
honorable  and  high-minded  character. 

On  his  being  landed,  Smith  found  himself  in 
such  straits  as  to  be  compelled  to  sell  his  cloak 
to  pay  for  his  passage.  One  of  his  fellow  pas 
sengers  generously  compassionating  his  forlorn 
situation,  supplied  him  with  money  and  brought 
him  to  Mortain,  the  place  of  residence  of  the 
villains  who  had  robbed  him.  He  found  it  im 
possible  to  obtain  any  satisfaction,  however,  for 
the  injuries  he  had  received  at  their  hands,  the 
word  of  a  friendless  and  unknown  stranger  prob 
ably  not  being  deemed  sufficient  evidence  of  their 
guilt;  and  he  could  not  be  aided  by  his  gener 
ous  fellow  passenger,  who  was  an  outlawed  man 
and  obliged  to  live  in  the  strictest  seclusion. 


8  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

The  rumor  of  his  misfortunes  awakened  the  ac 
tive  sympathy  of  several  noble  families  in  the 
neighborhood,  by  whom  he  was  most  hospita 
bly  entertained  and  his  necessities  liberally  re 
lieved. 

A  life  of  ease  did  not  suit  his  restless  tempera 
ment,  and  his  high  spirit  could  not  endure  his  be 
ing  the  constant  subject  of  favors,  which  he  had 
no  means  of  repaying.  He  set  out  upon  his 
wanderings  with  a  light  purse,  a  stout  heart,  and 
a  good  sword.  His  slender  means  being  soon  ex 
hausted,  he  was  reduced  to  great  sufferings,  so 
much  so,  that  one  day,  in  passing  through  a 
forest,  his  strength,  worn  out  by  grief  and  ex 
posure,  entirely  failed  him,  and  he  threw  himself 
down  by  the  edge  of  a  fountain,  with  little  hope 
of  ever  rising  again.  Here  he  was  providentially 
found  by  a  rich  farmer,  who  acted  the  part  of  the 
good  Samaritan  towards  him,  and  furnished  him 
with  the  means  of  prosecuting  his  journey. 

Jn  rambling  from  port  to  port  in  search  of  a 
ship  of  war,  he  met,  near  a  town  in  Brittany,  one 
of  the  villains  who  had  robbed  him.  They  both 
drew  without  exchanging  a  single  word,  and  the 
prowess  of  Smith  gave  him  an  easy  victory  over 
one,  whose  arm  was  paralyzed  by  the  conscious 
ness  of  a  bad  cause.  He  obliged  him  to  make  an 
ample  confession  of  his  guilt  in  the  presence  of 
numerous  spectators.  He  obtained  nothing,  how- 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  9 

ever,  but  the  barren  laurels  of  victory,  and  direct 
ed  his  course  to  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Ployer, 
whom  he  had  formerly  known.  By  him  he  was 
treated  with  the  utmost  kindness  and  hospitality, 
and  his  purse  liberally  replenished.  Taking  leave 
of  his  friendly  host,  he  travelled  by  a  circuitous 
route  to  Marseilles,  where  he  embarked  for  Italy. 
New  troubles  awaited  Smith  in  this  passage. 
The  author  of  the  manuscript  Latin  memoir,  al 
luded  to  in  the  Preface,  remarks,  that  it  is  curious 
to  observe  how  ingenious  Fortune  is  in  contriving 
peculiar  disasters  and  perils  to  try  the  temper  of 
heroes  and  great  men,  the  ordinary  mishaps  of  life 
not  being  sufficient  for  that  purpose;  a  reflection 
naturally  enough  suggested  by  the  adventures  of 
his  hero.  On  board  the  vessel  was  a  great  crowd 
of  Catholic  pilgrims  of  various  nations,  who  were 
bound  to  Rome.  They  encountered  a  violent 
storm,  which  obliged  them  first  to  put  into  the 
harbor  of  Toulon,  and  afterwards  to  anchor  under 
the  small  island  of  St.  Mary,  which  lies  off  Nice, 
in  Savoy.  The  enlightened  devotees,  who  were 
sailing  with  him,  took  it  into  their  heads,  that  the 
tempest  was  sent  from  heaven,  as  a  manifestation 
of  its  displeasure  at  the  presence  of  a  heretic,  who 
was,  among  so  many  of  the  true  church,  like  "  a 
dead  fly  in  the  compost  of  spices."  They  at 
first  confined  themselves  to  angry  reproaches,  di 
rected  not  only  against  Smith  himself,  but  against 


10  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

Queen  Elizabeth,  an  object  of  especial  dread  and 
aversion  to  all  good  Catholics.  Their  displeas 
ure  soon  displayed  itself  by  more  unequivocal 
signs.  The  writer  above  alluded  to  says,  that 
Smith  disdained  to  stain  his  sword  with  the  blood 
of  so  base  a  rabble,  but  that  he  belabored  them 
soundly  with  a  cudgel;  but  this  probably  belongs- 
to  that  large  class  of  facts,  for  which  historians 
and  biographers  are  indebted  to  their  own  imag 
inations. 

Be  that  as  it  may,  the  result  was,  that  Smith 
was  thrown  into  the  sea,  like  another  Jonah,  a& 
a  peace-offering  to  the  angry  elements.  He  was 
so  near  the  island  of  St.  Mary,  that  he  could 
reach  it  without  any  difficulty  by  swimming.  The 
next  day,  he  was  taken  on  board  a  French  ship, 
commanded  by  Captain  La  Roche,  a  friend  and 
neighbor  of  the  Earl  of  Ployer,  who,  for  his  sake, 
treated  Smith  with  great  kindness  and  consid 
eration.  They  sailed  to  Alexandria  in  Egypt, 
and,  delivering  their  freight,  coasted  the  Levant. 
In  the  course  of  their  voyage  they  met  with  a 
Venetian  argosy,  richly  laden.  The  captain  of 
the  French  ship  desired  to  speak  her,  but  his 
motions  were  misconstrued  by  the  Venetian  ship, 
which  fired  a  broad-side  into  her,  mistaking  her 
probably  for  a  pirate,  or  supposing,  what  was 
probably  true  in  those  troubled  times,  that  he 
could  expect  none  but  the  treatment  of  an  enemy 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  11 

from  those  of  any  other  than  his  own  nation. 
An  engagement  naturally  enough  ensued,  which 
resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  Venetian  vessel, 
after  a  loss  of  twenty  men,  her  adversary  losing 
fifteen.  Her  rich  cargo  was  plundered  by  the 
victors,  and  the  most  valuable  and  least  bulky 
portions  of  it  taken  on  board  their  own  vessel. 
The  valor  of  Smith  had  been  most  signally  dis 
played  in  this  engagement,  and  he  received,  as 
his  share  of  the  spoils,  five  hundred  sequins, 
besides  a  "little  box"  (probably  of  jewels), 
worth  nearly  as  much  more.  He  was  set  on 
shore  in  Piedmont,  at  his  own  request.  He  made 
the  tour  of  Italy,  and  gratified  his  curiosity  by  a 
sight  of  the  interesting  objects  with  which  that 
country  is  filled.  Mindful  of  his  original  purpose, 
he  departed  from  Venice,  and  travelling  through 
Albania,  Dalmatia,  and  Sclavonia,  came  to  Gratz 
in  Styria,  the  residence  of  Ferdinand,  Archduke 
of  Austria,  afterwards  Emperor  of  Germany. 

The  war  was  at  that  time  raging  between  Ko- 
dolph  the  Second,  Emperor  of  Germany,  and 
Mahomet  the  Third,  the  Grand  Seignior.  Smith's 
desire  to  display  his  prowess  against  the  Turks 
was  soon  gratified.  He  met  with  two  of  his 
countrymen,  who  introduced  him  to  Lord  Ebers- 
paught,  Baron  Kissell,  and  the  Earl  of  Meldritch, 
all  of  them  officers  of  distinction  in  the  Imperial 
army. 


12  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

This  was  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1601. 
The  Turkish  army,  under  the  command  of  Ibra 
him  Bashaw,  had  besieged  and  taken,  in  the  month 
of  October,  the  strong  fortress  of  Canisia,  in  Hun 
gary,  and  were  ravaging  the  neighboring  country. 
They  were  laying  siege  to  Olympach,  with  twen 
ty  thousand  men,  and  had  reduced  the  garrison, 
commanded  by  Eberspaught,  to  great  extremities, 
having  cut  off  all  communication  and  supplies. 
Smith  served  as  a  volunteer  in  the  army  of  the 
Baron  .Kissell,  the  general  of  artillery,  who  an 
noyed  the  besiegers  from  without.  He  was  de 
sirous  of  sending  a  communication  to  the  com 
mander  of  the  garrison,  but  found  no  one  bold 
enough  to  undertake  so  perilous  an  enterprise. 
Smith  then  communicated  to  him  a  plan  of  tel 
egraphic  intercourse,  which  he  had  before  made 
known  to  Lord  Eberspaught,  anticipating  that  the 
chances  of  war  would  give  rise  to  an  emergen 
cy,  in  which  a  knowledge  of  it  might  be  highly 
useful.  By  KisselFs  order,  Smith  was  conveyed 
at  night  to  a  mountain  seven  miles  distant  from 
the  town,  and  communicated  with  the  commander 
of  the  garrison,  and  conveyed  to  him  the  follow 
ing  message.  "  On  Thursday  at  night,  I  will 
charge  on  the  east;  at  the  alarm  sally  you;"  an 
answer  was  returned,  "  I  will."  The  besieged  were 
also  aided  further  by  Smith's  inventive  genius. 
On  the  eve  of  the  attack,  he  had  several  thousand 


CAPTAIN    JOHN    SMITH.  13 

matches,  fastened  to  strings,  extended  in  a  line 
and  fired,  so  that  the  report  sounded  like  a  dis 
charge  of  musketry,  and  gave  to  the  Turks  the 
impression  that  there  was  a  large  body  of  men  in 
that  quarter,  and  they  consequently  marched  out 
to  attack  them,  and  at  the  same  moment  they 
found  themselves  assaulted  by  Baron  Kissell's 
army  and  by  the  garrison  of  the  besieged  fortress, 
who  had  made  the  concerted  sally.  They  were 
in  consequence  thrown  into  great  confusion  and 
made  but  a  feeble  resistance.  Many  of  them 
were  slain,  and  others  driven  into  the  river  and 
drowned.  Two  thousand  men  were  thrown  into 
the  garrison,  and  the  Turks  were  obliged  to  aban 
don  the  siege.  This  brilliant  and  successful  ex 
ploit  obtained  for  our  adventurer  the  command 
of  a  troop  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  horse  in  the 
regiment  of  Count  Meldritch.* 

*  Smith's  telegraph  was  by  means  of  torches,  each 
letter  from  A  to  L  being  designated  by  showing  one 
torch  as  many  times  as  correspond  to  the  letter's  place 
in  the  alphabet ;  each  letter  from  M  to  Z,  in  like  man 
ner,  by  showing  two  torches.  It  is  essentially  the  same 
as  that  described  in  the  tenth  book  of  Polybius  and  in 
Rees's  Cyclopsedia,  Art.  Telegraph.  Smith  had  proba 
bly  met  with  it  in  Polybius,  a  writer  whose  military 
spirit  would  be  congenial  to  his  taste ;  and  the  use  he 
thus  made  of  his  boyish  acquisitions  is  a  proof  that  a 
"  little  learning  "  may  be  a  very  good  thing,  even  to  a 
soldier. 


14  A  M  E  R  I  C  A  X     BIOGRAPHY. 

In  the  year  1601,  the  campaign  began  with 
great  spirit  and  vast  preparations.  The  Emperor 
raised  three  armies,  one  commanded  by  Gonzago, 
Governor  of  Hungary,  one  by  Ferdinand,  Arch 
duke  of  Styria,  and  the  third  by  the  Archduke 
Matthias,  the  Emperor's  brother,  whose  lieutenant 
was  Duke  Mercury,  who  raised  with  him  an  army 
of  thirty  thousand  men,  and  under  whom  Smith 
served.  He  laid  siege  to  Alba  Regalis,  a  strong 
ly  fortified  town  in  Hungary.  Smith's  talents  as 
an  engineer  were  here  called  into  exercise;  for 
he  contrived  a  sort  of  bomb  or  grenade,  to  be  dis 
charged  from  a  sling,  which  greatly  annoyed  the 
Turks  in  their  sallies,  and  two  or  three  times  set 
the  suburbs  of  the  place  on  fire.  The  city  was 
finally  taken  by  an  ingeniously  contrived  and 
boldly  executed  military  manoeuvre;  a  loss  so 
great  to  the  Turks,  that  it  is  related  that  the 
Bashaw  of  Buda,  who  was  a  prisoner  in  Vienna, 
on  hearing  of  it,  abstained  from  eating  a  whole 
day,  prostrate  upon  his  face,  praying  to  Moham 
med,  who,  as  he  said,  had  been  all  that  year 
angry  with  the  Turks. 

The  Sultan  had  raised  an  army  of  sixty  thou 
sand  men,  under  the  command  of  Hassan  Ba 
shaw,  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  Alba  Regalis. 
He,  having  heard  of  its  capture,  still  continued 
his  march,  in  the  hope  of  taking  it  by  surprise. 
Duke  Mercury,  though  far  inferior  in  numbers, 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  15 

inarched  out  to  meet  him,  and  encountered  him 
in  a  desperate  battle  on  the  plains  of  Girke,  which 
resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  Turks,  with  the  loss 
of  six  thousand  men.  In  this  action  Smith  be 
haved  with  great  valor,  was  severely  wounded, 
and  had  a  horse  shot  under  him. 

Duke  Mercury,  after  this,  divided  his  forces 
into  three  parts,  one  of  which,  under  the  command 
of  Count  Meldritch,  was  sent  into  Transylvania, 
which  was  the  seat  of  a  triple  war.  Sigismund 
Bathor,  the  native  prince,  was  contending  for  his 
crown  with  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  waging  war  against  the  Turks,  who 
were  also  the  foes  of  the  Emperor;  so  that  each 
party  had  their  attention  distracted  and  their 
forces  thinned  by  a  common  enemy.  Meldritch 
had  been  ordered  to  join  the  army  of  the  Emper 
or,  which  was  acting  against  Sigismund.  But 
Meldritch  was  himself  a  Transylvanian  and  little 
inclined  to  oppose  himself  to  his  countrymen,  to 
whom  he  probably  wished  success  in  his  heart. 
He  and  his  officers  were  most  of  them  soldiers 
of  fortune,  bound  by  slack  allegiance  to  the  Em 
peror,  and  ready,  like  Captain  Dugald  Dalgetty, 
to  enlist  under  that  leader,  who  could  give  them 
the  highest  pay  and  the  best  chance  for  gaining 
booty;  and  the  Emperor,  it  seems,  was  not  a  very 
prompt  paymaster.  He  therefore  offered  his  ser 
vices  to  Sigismund,  by  whom  they  were  cordially 


16  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

accepted;  and  from  him  he  obtained  permission 
to  turn  his  arms  against  the  Turks,  an  enterprise 
to  which  he  was  stimulated  by  personal  feeling, 
for  they  had  possession  of  that  part  of  Transylva 
nia  in  which  his  own  family  estates  were  situated. 

In  the  course  of  the  desultory  and  partisan  war 
fare,  which  he  carried  on,  he  laid  siege  to  Kegal, 
a  frontier  town  in  the  mountainous  parts  of  Tran 
sylvania,  so  strong  by  nature  and  art  as  to  be 
deemed  impregnable,  and  garrisoned  by  a  motley 
assemblage  of  Turks,  Tartars,  renegades,  and  rob 
bers.  Count  Meldritch  had  with  him  eight  thou 
sand  men,  and  he  was  afterwards  joined  by  Prince 
Moyses  with  nine  thousand  more,  to  whom  he 
surrendered  the  chief  command. 

The  siege  was  long  and  obstinate,  owing  to 
the  great  strength  of  the  place;  and  frequent 
and  bloody,  but  undecisive  skirmishes  took  place. 
The  Turks  grew  insolent  at  the  ill  success  of  the 
Christians,  and  laughed  to  scorn  their  slow  and 
ineffectual  movements.  One  of  their  number,  the 
Lord  Turbashaw  by  name,  a  man  of  rank  and 
military  renown,  sent  a  challenge  to  any  captain 
of  the  Christian  army,  to  fight  with  him  in  single 
combat,  giving  a  reason  characteristic  of  the  times 
for  this  message,  that  it  was  to  delight  the  ladies 
of  Regal,  "who  did  long  to  see  some  court-like 
pastime."  So  many  were  ready  to  accept  this 
challenge,  that  their  conflicting  claims  were  settled 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  17 

by  lot,  and  the  chance  fell  upon  Smith,  who  had 
burned  for  the  privilege  of  meeting  the  haughty 
Turk. 

On  the  day  appointed  for  the  combat,  the  ram 
parts  of  the  town  were  lined  with  ladies  and  sol 
diers.  The  Lord  Turbashaw  entered  the  lists  in 
a  splendid  suit  of  armor,  blazing  with  gold  and 
jewels,  and  "  on  his  shoulders  were  fixed  a  pair  of 
great  wings,  compacted  of  eagle's  feathers,  within 
a  ridge  of  silver,  richly  garnished  with  gold  and 
precious  stones."  He  was  attended  by  three  Jan 
izaries,  one  of  whom  bore  his  lance,  and  two 
walked  by  the  side  of  his  horse.  Smith  soon 
followed,  attended  by  a  single  page  bearing  his 
lance,  and  rode  by  his  antagonist,  courteously 
saluting  him  as  he  passed.  At  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet,  they  met  in  mid  career,  and  the  well- 
directed  lance  of  Smith  pierced  through  the  visor 
into  the  brain  of  the  Turk,  and  he  fell  dead  from 
his  horse,  without  having  shed  a  drop  of  his  ad 
versary's  blood.  His  head  was  cut  off  and  borne 
in  triumph  to  the  Christian  army,  and  his  body 
given  up  to  his  friends. 

The  death  of  the  Lord  Turbashaw  was  heavily 
borne  by  the  garrison;  and  a  friend  of  his,  by 
name  Grualgo,  burning  to  avenge  him  and  to 
pluck  the  fresh  laurels  from  Smith's  brow,  sent 
him  a  particular  challenge,  which  was  readily  ac 
cepted,  and  the  battle  took  place  the  next  day 
iv.— 2 


18  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

after  receiving  it.  At  their  first  encounter,  their 
lances  were  ineffectually  shivered,  though  the 
Turk  was  nearly  unhorsed.  They  then  dis 
charged  their  pistols,  by  which  Smith  was  slight 
ly  wounded  and  his  antagonist  severely  in  the 
left  arm.  Being  thus  rendered  unable  to  manage 
his  horse,  he  offered  a  faint  resistance  and  was 
easily  slain;  and  his  horse  and  armor,  by  previ 
ous  agreement,  became  the  property  of  the  vic 
tor. 

The  siege  was  slowly  protracted  in  the  mean 
while,  and  Smith  found  but  few  opportunities  for 
signalizing  his  valor.  His  high  spirit,  flushed 
with  success,  could  not  brook  the  rust  of  repose, 
and  he  obtained  leave  of  his  general  to  send  a 
message  into  the  town,  that  he  should  be  happy 
to  furnish  the  ladies  with  further  entertainment, 
and  to  give  to  any  Turkish  knight  the  opportunity 
of  redeeming  the  heads  of  his  slain  friends,  and 
carry  off  his  own  besides,  if  he  could  win  it. 
The  challenge  was  accepted  by  a  stout  champion, 
to  whom  the  Fates  had  given  the  unharmonious 
name  of  Bonny  Mulgro.  Having  the  privilege 
of  choosing  his  own  weapons,  he  avoided  the 
lance,  having  had  proof  of  Smith's  dexterity 
in  the  use  of  it,  and  selected  pistols,  battle- 
axes,  and  swords.  In  the  encounter,  they  dis 
charged  their  pistols  without  effect,  and  then 
fought  with  their  battle-axes.  Smith  seems  to 


CAPTA1U     J'OHN     SMITH.  i 

been  inferior  to  his  adversary  in  the  use  of 
this  weapon,  for  he  received  so  heavy  a  blow, 
that,  the  axe  dropped  from  his  hands  and  he 
nearly  fell  from  his  horse  ;  and  the  Turks,  seeing 
his  mishap  from  the  walls,  set  up  a  loud  shout, 
as  if  the  victory  were  already  won.  But  Smith 
quickly  recovered  himself,  and  by  his  skilful  horse 
manship  not  only  escaped  the  heavy  blows  aimed 
at  him  by  the  ponderous  battle-axe,  but  ran  his 
foe  through  the  body  with  his  sword.  The  ladies 
of  Regal  were  certainly  well  entertained  by  our 
adventurer,  and  they  could  not  complain  of  disap 
pointment  when  he  was  master  of  the  feast. 

For  these  brilliant  exploits  Smith  was  reward 
ed  by  suitable  honors.  He  was  conducted  to  his 
general's  tent  by  a  military  procession,  consisting 
of  six  thousand  men,  three  led  horses,  and,  before 
each,  the  head  of  one  of  the  Turks  he  had  slain, 
borne  on  a  lance.  The  general  received  him 
with  much  honor,  embraced  him,  and  presented 
him  with  a  horse  superbly  caparisoned,  and  a  scim 
itar  and  belt  worth  three  hundred  ducats  ;  and  his 
colonel,  Count  Meldritch,  made  hirr  major  of  his 
regiment. 

The  siege  was  prosecuted  with  renewed  vigor 
and  the  place  was  finally  taken,  and  its  brave  gar 
rison  put  to  the  sword,  in  retaliation  of  the  same 
inhuman  barbarity,  which  they  had  shown  to  the 
Christian  garrison   from  whom  they  took  it      The 


20  AMERICAN     BlOGRAPKYe 

prince  of  Transylvania,  hearing  of  the  valc^  of 
Smith,  gave  him  his  picture  set  in  gold  and  a  peu- 
sion  of  three  hundred  ducats  per  annum.     He  also 
bestowed  upon  him  a   patent  of  nobility  and  a 
coat   of  arms  bearing   three  Turks'    heads   in    a 
shield,   with  the  motto  "  Vincere   est  vivere."  * 
This  patent  was  afterwards  admitted  and  recorded 
in  the  Heralds'  College  in  England  by  Sir  Wil 
liam  Segar,  Garter  King  at  Arms. 


CHAPTER  II. 

His   Captivity,  Escape,  and  Return  to  England. 

THE  summer  heaven  of  Smith's  fortunes  was 
soon  to  be  overcast ;  and  fate  had  trials  in  store 
for  him,  far  exceeding  any  he  had  before  known. 
Sigismund,  the  prince  of  Transylvania,  found  that 
he  could  no  longer  maintain  a  war  against  the 
Emperor  and  the  Turks  at  the  same  time,  the 
resources  of  his  flourishing  principality  being  ut 
terly  exhausted  by  his  long-continued  and  un 
equal  struggle.  He  accordingly  acknowledged 
the  Emperor's  authority,  gave  up  his  station  as 
an  independent  prince,  and  passed  the  remainder 

*The  date  of  this  patent  is  December  3d,  1603,  which 
was  not  until  after  Smith's  return  from  his  captivity 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH  21 

of  his  days  in  tne  more  obscure,  but  probably 
aappier,  rank  of  a  private  nobleman  in  Prague, 
in  the  enjoyment  of  a  munificent  pension,  which 
he  had  received  in  exchange  for  the  uneasy  splen 
dor  of  a  crown. 

By  this  arrangement  the  armies  of  Sigismund 
were  thrown  out  of  employment,  and  transferred 
their  allegiance  to  the  Emperor.  His  generals 
were  somewhat  embarrassed  by  the  presence  of 
so  many  well  disciplined  and  veteran  troops,  who 
were  well  known  to  be  devotedly  attached  to 
their  old  master  and  not  very  fond  of  their  new 
one ;  and  they  were  anxious  to  keep  them  con 
stantly  employed,  well  knowing  that  idleness  is 
the  mother  of  mutiny.  An  opportunity  soon 
occurred ;  for  there  was  seldom  peace  in  those 
days  on  the  frontiers  of  Christendom  and  "  Hea 
thenesse." 

The  inhabitants  of  Wallachia,  at  that  time  a 
Turkish  province,  unable  to  endure  the  tyranny 
of  their  Waywode,  or  prince,  revolted  and  appli 
ed  to  the  Emperor  for  assistance,  who  gladly 
afforded  it ;  and  the  Earl  of  Meldritch,  accompa 
nied  by  numerous  officers,  and  Smith  among  the 
rest,  and  by  an  army  of  thirty  thousand  men,  who 
had  served  under  Sigismund,  went  to  support  the 
claims  of  the  new  Waywode,  Lord  Rodoll.  The 
former  one,  whose  name  was  Jeremy,  had  raised 
an  army  of  forty  thousand  Tartars,  Moldavians, 


22  AMEKICA.N     BIOGRAPHY. 

and  Turks,  to  maintain  his  pretensions.  A  blooc  7 
battle  was  fought  between  them,  in  which  the 
Turkish  army  was  totally  defeated  with  the  loss 
of  twenty-five  thousand  men,  and  Wallachia  be 
came  subject  to  the  Emperor. 

The  deposed  Waywode  collected  together 
some  troops,  and  assumed  a  dangerous  attitude  in 
the  neighboring  province  of  Moldavia ;  and  the 
Earl  of  Meldritch  was  sent  to  reduce  him.  He 
was  successful  in  several  skirmishes,  in  one  of 
which  he  was  materially  assisted  by  Smith's 
ingenuity  in  the  construction  of  fire-works,  a 
gift  which  seems  to  have  been  peculiar  to  him. 
Pressing  on  too  eagerly  and  incautiously,  he  was 
decoyed  into  an  ambuscade,  in  a  mountainous 
pass  near  the  town  of  Rottenton,  and  attacked 
by  an  army  of  forty  thousand  men.  The  Chris 
tians  made  a  gallant  and  desperate  resistance, 
but  could  avail  nothing  against  such  immense 
odds ;  and  they  were  all  slain  or  cut  to  pieces, 
except  about  thirteen  hundred,  who,  with  the 
Earl  of  Meldritch,  escaped  by  swimming  a  river. 

In  this  unhappy  battle  were  slain  many  gal 
lant  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  the  flower  of  Sigis- 
.nund's  army  and  his  most  devoted  friends,  and, 
among  the  rest,  nine  Englishmen,  whose  names 
Smith  affectionately  preserves,  who,  for  the  sake 
of  sustaining  the  cross  and  humbling  the  cres 
cent,  had  exposed  themselves  to  peril  and  death 


CAPTAIN     JOHN      SMITH.  23 

hi  an  obscure  war,  and  in  a  remote  corner  of 
Europe.  Such  is  the  soldier's  unequal  lot.  Some 
are  proudly  slain  on  famous  fields ;  "  honor  decks 
the  turf  that  wraps  their  clay,"  and  their  name? 
become  in  after-times  watch-words  and  rallying 
cries ;  while  others,  with  arms  as  strong,  heart:: 
as  brave,  hopes  as  warm,  and  souls  as  aspiring, 
fall  in  petty  skirmishes,  the  very  spot  of  which 
soon  becomes  uncertain,  and  tradition  itself  pre 
serves  not  a  record  of  their  names. 

Smith  was  severely  wounded  and  left  for  dead 
upon  the  field.  Some  sparks  of  life  were  found  in 
him,  and  the  Turks,  judging  him  to  be  a  man  of 
distinction  by  the  richness  of  his  armor,  healed 
his  wounds  in  order  to  secure  a  large  ransom. 
As  soon  as  he  was  recovered,  he  was  taken  to 
Axiopolis  with  many  other  prisoners,  and  there 
they  were  all  sold,  "like  beasts  in  a  market 
place."  Smith  was  sold  to  the  Bashaw  Bogall, 
who  sent  him  to  Constantinople  as  a  present  to 
bis  mistress,  the  young  Charatza  Tragabigzanda 
(a  name  not  very  manageable  in  a  sonnet),  tell 
ing  her  that  he  was  a  Bohemian  nobleman,  whom 
he  had  captured  in  war. 

This  young  lady  viewed  with  compassion  the 
afflicted  condition  of  her  captive,  who  was  at 
that  time  in  the  flower  of  his  youth,  and  adorned 
with  those  manly  graces,  which  make  valor  more 
attractive,  and  affliction  more  pitiable.  Not  hav- 


24  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

ing  her  time  so  much  occupied  as  modern  young 
ladies,  she  would  often  contrive  an  excuse  for 
asking  a  question  of  the  interesting  captive  who 
dwelt  so  much  in  her  thoughts,  as  she  had  a  slight 
knowledge  of  Italian.  To  her  surprise  she  learnt, 
that  the  story  told  by  her  lover  was  a  sheer  fab 
rication,  that  Smith  was  an  English  gentleman, 
who  had  never  seen  the  Bashaw  till  he  had  been 
bought  by  him  in  the  market-place  of  Axiopolis. 
The  tender  feeling,  with  which  she  had,  perhaps 
unconsciously  to  herself,  begun  to  regard  Smith, 
was  probably  increased  by  the  indignation,  with 
which  she  heard  of  the  deception  that  had  been 
practised  upon  her.  She  drew  from  him  the 
whole  story  of  his  adventures,  to  which  she  did, 
like  Desdemona,  "  seriously  incline,"  and,  like 
Desdemona,  "  she  loved  him  for  the  dangers  he 
had  passed,"  as  well  as  for  his  graceful  man 
ners,  fascinating  conversation,  and  that  noble  and 
dignified  bearing,  which  the  weeds  of  a  captive 
could  not  conceal.  She  mitigated  the  pains  of 
his  captivity  by  all  the  means  in  her  power ;  and, 
apprehensive  lest  her  mother  (who  probably  sus 
pected  the  dangerous  progress  he  was  making  in 
her  daughter's  affections)  should  sell  him  in  order 
to  remove  him  from  her  sight,  she  resolved  to 
cend  him,  with  a  letter  to  her  brother  Timour, 
Bashaw  of  Nalbritz,  in  the  country  of  Gambia,  and 
I* rovinco  of  Tartary,  who  resided  near  the  borders 
of  the  sea  of  Azof. 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  25 

In  this  letter  she  enjoined  it  upon  her  brother 
to  treat  Smith  with  the  greatest  kindness,  and,  to 
make  "  assurance  doubly  sure,"  she  frankly  told 
him  of  the  state  of  her  feelings  towards  him, 
which  disclosure  had,  however,  upon  the  haughty 
Tartar  an  effect  very  different  from  what  she  an 
ticipated.  Highly  incensed  that  his  sister  should 
have  disgraced  herself  by  an  attachment  to  a 
Christian  slave,  he  vented  his  displeasure  upon  its 
unfortunate  object.  He  ordered  his  head  to  be 
shaved,  his  body  to  be  stripped  and  clothed  with 
a  rough  tunic  of  hair-cloth,  and  a  large  ring  of 
iron  to  be  fastened  around  his  neck.  He  found 
many  companions  in  misfortune,  and,  being  the 
last  comer,  he  was,  as  he  says,  "  slave  of  slaves 
to  them  all ;  "  though,  he  continues,  "  there  was 
no  great  choice,  for  the  best  was  so  bad,  that 
a  dog  could  hardly  have  lived  to  endure." 

Smith  does  not  inform  us  of  the  length  of  his 
captivity,  nor  have  we  any  data  for  ascertaining 
i*,  but  it  could  not  have  been  many  months  ;  for 
the  battle,  in  which  he  was  taken,  was  fought  in 
1602,  and  we  hear  of  his  return  from  slavery,  to 
Transylvania  in  December,  1603.  He  has  left  an 
account  of  the  manners  and  customs,  religion  and 
government,  of  the  "  Crym-Tartars,"  as  he  calls 
them,  which  does  credit  to  his  powers  of  observa 
tion,  and  the  retentiveness  of  his  memory,  but 
which  would  be  neither  new  nor  interesting  to  the 


26  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

reader.  Of  their  offensive  and  comfortless  style 
of  living  he  speaks  with  the  energy  of  personal 
disgust,  but  makes  honorable  mention  of  their 
justice  and  integrity.  For  their  military  equip 
ments,  knowledge,  and  discipline  he  expresses  the 
contempt  natural  to  a  thorough  master  of  the  art 
of  war,  but  does  justice  to  their  bravery,  their 
skill  in  horsemanship,  and  their  powers  of  en 
durance.  The  brave  spirit  of  Smith  could  not  be 
conquered  even  by  the  galling  chains  of  bond 
age,  which  were  rendered  heavier  by  his  despair 
of  being  ever  able  to  throw  them  off;  for  he  says, 
that  "  all  the  hope  he  had  ever  to  be  delivered 
from  this  thraldom  was  only  the  love  of  Traga- 
bigzanda,  who  surely  was  ignorant  of  his  bad 
usage  ;  for,  although  he  had  often  debated  the 
matter  with  some  Christians,  that  had  been  there 
a  long  time  slaves,  they  could  not  find  how  to 
make  an  escape  by  any  reason  or  possibility  ;  but 
God,  beyond  man's  expectation  or  imagination, 
helpeth  his  servants,  when  they  least  think  of 
help,  as  it  happened  to  him."  He  was  employed 
to  thresh  corn  in  a  country-house  belonging  to 
Timour,  which  was  a  league  distant  from  his  resi 
dence.  His  cruel  master,  who  felt  a  particular 
ill-will  towards  him,  never  passed  him  without 
displaying  it  by  gross  abuse,  and  even  persona 
violence.  His  ill-treatment,  on  one  occasion, 
was  so  outrageous,  that  Smith,  maddened  tnd 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  27 

transported  beyond  the  bounds  of  reason  by  a 
sense  of  insult,  and  reckless  of  consequences, 
knowing  that,  happen  what  might,  his  miserable 
condition  could  not  be  changed  for  the  worse, 
rose  against  him  and  beat  out  his  brains  with 
his  threshing-flail.  The  instinct  of  self-preser 
vation  is  fertile  in  expedients.  He  clothed  him 
self  in  the  rich  attire  of  the  slain  Timour,  hid 
his  body  under  the  straw,  filled  a  knapsack  with 
corn,  mounted  his  horse,  and  galloped  off  to  the 
desert. 

Save  the  exulting  sense  of  freedcm,  his  con 
dition  was  but  little  improved,  however,  and  he 
could  hardly  hope  for  any  thing  but  a  death 
more  or  less  speedy,  according  as  he  was  re 
captured  or  not.  He  \vas  in  the  midst  of  a 
wild,  vast,  and  uncultivated  desert,  dreading  to 
meet  any  human  beings,  who  might  recognise 
him  as  a  runaway  slave  by  the  iron  collar  which 
he  still  wore  about  his  neck,  and  again  reduce 
him  to  bondage.  He  wandered  about  two  or 
three  days  without  any  end  or  purpose,  and 
in  utter  loneliness  and  despair ;  but  Providence, 
who  had  brought  him  out  of  captivity,  befriended 
him  still  further,  and  directed  his  random  steps 
to  the  main  road,  which  leads  from  Tartary  into 
Russia. 

After  a  fatiguing  and  perilous  journey  of  six 
teen  days,  he  arrived  at  Ecopolis,  upon  the  river 


28  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

Don,  a  garrison  of  the  Russians ;  where,  he  says, 
"  the  governor,  after  a  due  examination  of  those 
his  hard  events,  took  off  his  irons,  and  so  kindly 
used  him,  he  thought  himself  new  risen  from 
death,  and  the  good  lady  Calamata  largely  sup 
plied  his  wants."  This  last  clause  is  character 
istic  of  Smith.  His  gentlemanly  courtesy  prompts 
him  to  acknowledge  the  kind  attentions  of  a 
lady,  while  his  modesty  forbids  him  to  mention 
any  of  the  reasons  which  induced  her  to  take 
an  interest  in  him,  still  less  to  exaggerate  that 
interest  into  a  warmer  feeling. 

Being  furnished  by  the  friendly  governor  with 
letters  of  recommendation,  he  travelled,  under 
the  protection  of  convoys,  to  Hermanstadt  in 
Transylvania.  His  journey  through  these  deso 
late  regions  was  made  delightful  by  the  kind  at 
tentions  which  he  constantly  received.  He  says, 
"  in  all  his  life,  he  seldom  met  with  more  respect, 
mirth,  content,  and  entertainment,  and  not  any 
governor,  where  he  came,  but  gave  him  some 
what  as  a  present,  beside  his  charges."  Their 
own  exposed  situation  on  the  frontiers  made  them 
constantly  liable  to  be  carried  into  slavery  by  the 
Tartars,  and  they  could  sympathize  with  one 
who  had  just  escaped  a  fate  of  which  they  were 
continually  apprehensive. 

On  his  arrival  in  Transylvania,  where  he  found 
rxany  of  his  ok!  friends  and  companions  in  arms, 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  29 

and  where  his  brilliant  exploits  had  made  him 
generally  known  and  popular,  he  was  received 
with  enthusiasm  as  one  risen  from  the  grave, 
and  overwhelmed  with  honors  and  attentions.  He 
says,  that  "  he  was  glutted  with  content  and 
near  drowned  with  joy,"  and  that  he  never  would 
have  left  these  kind  friends,  but  for  his  strong 
desire  to  "  rejoice  himself"  in  his  own  native 
country,  after  all  his  toils  and  perils.  At  Leipsic 
he  met  with  his  old  Colonel,  the  Earl  of  Mel- 
dritch,  and  Prince  Sigismund,  who  gave  him  a 
diploma,  confirming  the  title  of  nobility  he  had 
previously  conferred  upon  him,  and  fifteen  ducats 
to  repair  his  losses.  From  thence  he  travelled 
through  Germany,  France,  and  Spain,  visiting 
the  places  most  worthy  of  note  in  each. 

Hearing  that  a  civil  wrar  had  broken  out  in 
Barbary,  eager  to  gain  new  honors  and  encoun 
ter  new  perils,  he  sailed  in  a  French  ship  of  war 
to  the  African  coast,  and  went  to  the  city  of  Mo 
rocco  ;  but,  finding  that  the  contending  parties 
were  equally  treacherous  and  unworthy,  he  re 
fused  to  throw  his  sword  into  either  scale.  He 
describes  some  of  the  objects  most  worthy  of 
note  in  the  cities  of  Morocco  and  Fez,  and  gives 
a  slight  sketch  of  the  conquest  and  discoveries 
of  the  Portuguese  in  the  southern  portions  of 
Africa.  He  departed  from  Morocco  in  the  same 
vessel  in  which  he  had  come,  and  which,  on 


30  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

the  vo)age,  sustained  a  desperate  fight  against 
two  Spanish  men-of-war,  and  succeeded  in  beat 
ing  them  off.  He  returned  to  his  own  country 
about  the  year  1604. 


CHAPTER  III. 

State  of  public  Feeling  in  England  in  regard 
to  Colonizing  the  Coast  of  America.  —  Smith 
becomes  interested  in  the  Subject.  —  Establish 
ment  of  the  Virginia  and  Plymouth  .Compa 
nies.  —  An  Expedition  sets  Sail  from  England. 
—  Dissensions  on  the  Voyage.  —  Arrival  in 
Virginia. 

THE  times,  of  which  we  are  writing,  were 
fruitful  alike  in  great  enterprises  and  in  great 
men.  The  brilliant  discoveries  of  the  Portuguese 
in  the  East,  and  of  Columbus  and  Sebastian 
Cabot  in  the  West,  had  startled  the  civilized 
world  like  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  given  to 
the  human  mind  that  spring  and  impulse,  which 
are  always  produced  by  remarkable  events.  The 
fiery  and  adventurous  spirits  of  Europe  found 
the  bounds  of  the  old  world  too  narrow  for  them, 
and  panted  for  the  untried  spheres  of  our  new 
and  broader  continents. 


CAPTA     N     JOHN     SMITH  31 

The  wealth  and  fertility  of  the  newly  discover 
ed  lands,  of  course,  lost  nothing  in  the  narratives 
of  the  few,  who  had  by  chance  visited  them,  and 
returned  home  to  astonish  their  admiring  and  less 
fortunate  friends  with  tales  of  what  they  had  seen 
and  heard.  They  had  seen  climes  which  were 
the  favorites  of  the  sun,  and  his  burning  glances 
filled  the  earth,  the  air,  and  the  sea  with  strange 
beauty.  There  were  birds  of  gorgeous  plumage, 
dazzling  the  eye  with  their  motions  and  colors, 
flowers  of  the  richest  hues  and  most  delicate 
odors,  and  aromatic  forests  that  made  the  air  faint 
with  perfume,  and  "  old  Ocean  smile  for  many 
a  league."  But  the  most  extravagant  accounts 
were  given  of  the  mineral  treasures  of  the  new 
countries.  Gold  and  silver  were  so  plentiful, 
that  the  most  common  utensils  were  made  of 
them ;  and  every  one  had  some  story  to  tell  of 
"  the  Eldorado,  where "  (in  the  words  of  Mike 
Lambourne  in  "  Kenilworth ")  "  urchins  play  at 
cherry-pit  with  diamonds,  and  country  wenches 
thread  rubies  for  necklaces  instead  of  rowan-tree 
berries ;  where  the  pantiles  are  made  of  pure 
gold,  and  the  paving-stones  of  virgin  silver." 
The  good  and  bad  passions  of  men  were  alike 
stimulated.  There  were  savages  to  be  civil 
ized  and  heathen  to  be  converted  ;  there  were 
worlds  to  be  conquered  and  laurels  to  be  won  ; 
avarice  was  allured  by  dreams  of  untold  wealth, 


32  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

and  enterprise  by  prospects  of  boundless  ad 
venture. 

England  was  strongly  infected  by  the  general 
feeling,  and  the  genius  and  accomplishments  of 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh  kindled  in  all  ranks  a  strong 
passion  for  foreign  adventures.  Several  attempts 
had  been  made  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  under 
the  auspices  of  that  remarkable  man,  to  plant  a 
colony  in  North  America,  the  earliest  settlement 
having  been  made,  in  1585,  on  the  island  of 
Roanoke,  in  Albemarle  Sound,  on  the  coast  of 
North  Carolina  ;  but  no  one  had  taken  firm  root. 
The  history  of  these  short-lived  colonies,  and  an 
examination  of  the  causes  which  led  to  their  fail 
ure,  would  be  out  of  place  here.  * 

At  the  time  of  Smith's  arrival  in  England 
there  was  not  any  English  colony  on  the  con 
tinent  of  North  America ;  but  the  public  at 
tention  had  been  strongly  awakened  to  the  sub 
ject  by  the  animated  representations  of  Captain 
Bartholomew  Gosnold,  who,  in  1602,  had  made 
a  prosperous  voyage  to  the  coast  of  New  Eng 
land,  and  had,  on  his  return,  spoken  in  the 
warmest  terms  of  its  fertility  and  the  salubrity 
of  its  climate,  and  strongly  urged  upon  his  coun- 

*  The  reader  will  find  a  minute  and  accurate  account 
of  their  fortunes  in  Stith's  History  of  Virginia,  and  a 
succinct  and  well-written  one  in  Grahame's  History  of 
the  United  States. 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  33 

trymen  the  importance  of  colonizing  it.  He  and 
Captain  Smith  seem  to  have  been  drawn  to 
wards  each  other  by  that  kind  of  instinct,  which 
brings  together  kindred  spirits,  and  Smith  entered 
into  his  plans  with  characteristic  ardor.  It  was 
indeed  precisely  the  enterprise  to  be  embraced  by 
a  man  like  Smith,  who  panted  for  action,  who 
dreaded  nothing  so  much  as  repose,  who  sighed 
for  perils,  adventures,  "  hair-breadth  'scapes," 
and  "  moving  accidents  by  flood  and  field." 

The  statements  of  Gosnold  having  been  amply 
confirmed  by  subsequent  voyagers,  and  King 
James,  who  was  well-inclined  to  any  plan,  which 
would  give  employment  to  his  frivolous  and  rest 
less  mind,  and  increase  his  power  and  conse 
quence,  encouraging  the  plan  of  establishing  a 
colony,  an  association  was  formed  for  that  pur 
pose.  Letters  patent,  bearing  date  April  10th, 
1606,  were  issued  to  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  Sir 
George  Somers,  Richard  Halduyt,  and  their 
associates,  granting  to  them  the  territories  in 
America,  lying  on  the  seacoast  between  the 
thirty-fourth  and  forty-fifth  degrees  of  north  lati 
tude,  together  with  all  islands  situated  within  a 
hundred  miles  of  their  shores.  The  associates 
were  divided  into  two  companies,  one  consisting 
of  London  adventurers,  to  whom  the  northern 
part  was  assigned,  and  under  whose  auspices  New 
England  was  afterwards  settled.  It  was  provided, 

iv.— 3 


34  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

that  there  should  be  at  least  one  hundred  miles 
distance  between  the  two  colonies.  The  terms  of 
this  charter  were  strongly  expressive  of  the  King's 
arbitrary  character,  and  of  that  jealous  regard  for 
his  prerogatives,  which,  in  after  times,  proved  so 
fatal  to  his  race.  The  most  important  provision 
was,  that  the  supreme  government  was  vested 
in  a  council  resident  in  England,  to  be  nomi 
nated  by  the  crown,  and  the  local  jurisdiction  was 
confided  to  a  colonial  council,  appointed  and  re 
movable  at  the  pleasure  of  the  crown,  who 
were  to  be  governed  by  royal  instructions  and 
ordinances  from  time  to  time  promulgated. 

The  royal  favor  was  yet  more  abundantly 
vouchsafed  to  them.  The  King  busied  himself 
in  the  employment,  highly  agreeable  to  his  med 
dling  and  insatiable  vanity,  of  drawing  up  a  code 
of  laws  for  the  colonies  that  were  about  to  be 
planted  ;  which,  among  other  things,  provided, 
that  the  legislative  and  executive  powers  should 
be  vested  in  the  colonial  council,  with  these 
important  qualifications,  however,  that  their  laws 
were  not  to  touch  life  or  limb,  that  they  should 
conform  to  the  laws  of  England,  and  should 
continue  in  force  only  till  modified  or  repealed 
by  the  King  or  the  supreme  council  in  Eng 
land. 

It  was  not  until  the  19th  day  of  the  follow 
ing  December,  that  an  expedition  set  sail  from 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  35 

England.  This  delay  arose  from  a  variety  of 
causes,  and  especially  a  want  of  funds.  On  that 
day  a  hundred  and  five  colonists  embarked  from 
London  in  a  squadron  of  three  small  vessels,  the 
largest  of  which  did  not  exceed  a  hundred  ten-* 
in  burden.  Among  the  leading  adventurers  wer* 
Captains  Gosnold  and  Smith,  George  Percy,  broTh 
er  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  Edward  M~ 
Wingfield,  a  London  merchant,  and  Mr.  Robert 
Hunt,  a  clergyman.  The  transportation  of  the 
colony  was  intrusted  to  Captain  Christopher 
Newport,  who  was  esteemed  a  mariner  of  skill  and 
ability  on  the  American  coast.  Orders  for  govern 
ment  were  given  to  them,  sealed  in  a  box,  which 
was  not  to  be  opened  till  their  arrival  in  Virginia. 

They  ivent  by  the  old  and  circuitous  route  of 
the  Canary  Islands  and  the  West  Indies.  Be 
ing  detained  by  contrary  winds  for  six  weeks  up 
on  the  coast  of  England,  troubles  and  dissensions 
sprang  up  among  them,  as  often  occurs  in  those 
expeditions,  in  which  unanimity  and  harmony  of 
feeling  are  of  the  most  vital  importance.  Peace 
was  with  difficulty  restored  by  the  mild  and  ju 
dicious  counsels  of  Mr.  Hunt,  who,  though  af 
flicted  with  a  severe  illness  and  the  object  of 
special  dislike  to  some  of  the  leading  men,  (who, 
as  we  are  told,  were  "  little  better  than  Athe 
ists,")  devoted  himself  with  unshaken  firmness 
to  his  duty,  and  preferred  the  service  of  God 


36  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

and  his  country  in  a  perilous  and  irksome  en 
terprise,  to  the  comforts  and  security  of  his  own 
home,  which  was  but  twenty  miles  distant  from 
the  spot  where  the  wind-bound  fleet  was  ly 
ing. 

On  their  arrival  at  the  Canaries  the  flames  of 
discord  broke  out  with  renewed  fury,  and  Cap 
tain  Smith  became  the  victim  of  unjust  suspi 
cions  and  groundless  enmity.  His  high  reputa 
tion  and  frank,  manly  bearing  had  made  him 
popular  with  the  majority  of  the  colonists,  and 
his  influence  over  them  had  excited  the  envy 
and  dislike  of  some  of  the  leaders ;  while  his 
pride  of  character  and  conscious  innocence  pre 
vented  him  probably  from  making  any  exertions 
to  conciliate  them.  He  was  accused  by  Wing- 
field  and  others  of  entering  into  a  conspiracy  to 
murder  the  council,  usurp  the  government,  and 
make  himself  king  of  Virginia.  Upon  these  ri 
diculous  charges  he  was  kept  a  prisoner  during 
the  remainder  of  the  voyage. 

From  the  Canaries  they  steered  to  the  West 
Indies,  where  they  traded  with  the  natives,  and 
spent  three  weeks  in  recruiting.  They  then  set 
sail  for  the  Island  of  Roanoke,  their  original  desti 
nation,  but  a  violent  storm  providentially  overtook 
them  on  the  coast  and  carried  them  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Chesapeake  Bay.  They  discovered  land 
on  the  26th  of  April,  1607,  which  they  named 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  37 

Cape  Henry,  in  honor  of  the  Prince  of  Wales. 
They  sailed  into  the  James  River,  and  explored 
it  for  the  space  of  forty  miles  from  its  mouth. 
The  appearance  of  the  country  on  each  side  filled 
them  with  delight.  It  was  fertile  and  well  water 
ed,  the  landscape  picturesquely  varied  with  hills, 
valleys,  and  plains,  and  newly  decked  with  the 
green  mantle  of  spring.  To  the  sea-worn  voy 
agers,  the  scene  was  like  enchantment,  and  this 
spot  seemed  to  be  pointed  out  by  the  finger  of 
Heaven,  as  their  resting-place  and  home. 

They  were  employed  seventeen  days  in  pitch 
ing  upon  a  convenient  spot  for  their  settlement. 
Upon  the  very  first  day  of  their  arrival  they  went 
on  shore,  and  were  attacked  by  some  Indians, 
who  came  ''creeping  upon  all  fours,  from  the 
hills,  like  bears,"  and  who  wounded  some  of  the 
party  with  their  arrows,  but  were  forced  to  re 
tire  by  a  discharge  of  muskets.  They  found,  in 
one  of  the  shallow  rivers,  abundance  of  oysters, 
"  which  lay  on  the  ground  as  thick  as  stones," 
and  in  many  of  them  there  were  pearls.  Going 
on  shore,  says  the  writer,*  "  we  past  through 
excellent  ground,  full  of  flowers  of  divers  kinds 
and  colors,  and  as  goodly  trees  as  I  have  seen,  as 
cedar,  cypress,  and  other  kinds ;  going  a  little 
further  we  came  to  a  little  plat  of  ground,  full  of 

*  See  note  on  page  40. 


38  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

fine  and  beautiful  strawberries,  four  times  bigger 
and  better  than  ours  in  England."  The  north 
ern  point  at  the  entrance  of  Chesapeake  Bay  they 
named  Point  Comfort,  because  they  found  there 
deep  water  for  anchorage,  "  which  put  them  in 
good  comfort."  Landing  on  this  point  on  the 
fourth  day  after  their  arrival,  they  saw  five  Indians, 
who  were  at  first  alarmed  at  the  sight  of  the  Eng 
lish,  "  until  they  saw  the  captain  lay  his  hand 
upon  his  heart,"  upon  which  they  came  boldly  up 
and  invited  them  to  Kecoughtan,  their  town. 
This  invitation  they  accepted ;  and  on  arriving  at 
the  village  they  were  kindly  entertained  by  the 
Indians,  who  gave  them  corn-bread,  tobacco,  and 
pipes,  and  expressed  their  welcome  by  a  dance. 
Four  days  afterwards,  they  were  kindly  entertained 
by  the  chief  of  the  Pashiphay  tribe,  and  received 
an  invitation  from  the  chief  of  the  Rappahannas 
to  come  and  visit  him.  He  sent  them  a  messen 
ger  to  guide  them  to  his  habitation,  and  stood  on 
the  banks  of  the  river  to  meet  them  as  they  land 
ed,  "  with  all  his  train,"  (says  the  writer,)  "  as 
goodly  men  as  any  I  have  seen  of  savages  or  Chris 
tians,  the  Werowance  *  coming  before  them,  play 
ing  on  a  flute  made  of  a  reed,  with  a  crown  of 
deer's  hair,  colored  red,  in  fashion  of  a  rose,  fasten- 

*  A  name  by  which  the  chiefs  of  tribes  in  Virgkua 
and  its  neighborhood  were  designated. 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  39 

ed  about  his  knot  of  hair,  and  a  great  plate  of  cop 
per  on  the  other  side  of  his  head,  with  two  long 
feathers  in  fashion  of  a  pair  of  horns  placed  in  the 
midst  of  his  crown.  His  body  was  painted  all 
with  crimson,  with  a  chain  of  beads  about  his 
neck  ;  his  face  painted  blue,  besprinkled  with  sil 
ver  ore,  as  we  thought ;  his  ears  all  behung  with 
bracelets  of  pearl,  and  in  either  ear  a  bird's  claw 
through  it,  beset  with  fine  copper  or  gold.  He 
entertained  us  in  so  modest  a  proud  fashion,  as 
though  he  had  been  a  prince  of  civil  government, 
holding  his  countenance  without  laughter  or  any 
such  ill  behavior.  He  caused  his  mat  to  be 
spread  on  the  ground,  where  he  sat  down  with 
a  great  majesty,  taking  a  pipe  of  tobacco,  the  rest 
of  his  company  standing  about  him.  After  he 
had  rested  a  while,  he  rose  and  made  signs  to  us 
to  come  to  his  town.  He  went  foremost,  and  all 
the  rest  of  his  people  and  ourselves  followed  him 
up  a  steep  hill,  where  his  palace  was  settled 
We  passed  through  the  woods  in  fine  paths,  hav 
ing  most  pleasant  springs  which  issued  from  the 
mountains.  We  also  went  through  the  goodliest 
corn-fields  that  ever  were  seen  in  any  country. 
When  we  came  to  Rappahanna  town,  he  enter 
tained  us  in  good  humanity." 

On  the  8th  day  of  May  they  went  farther  up 
the  river.  They  went  on  shore  in  the  country 
belonging  to  the  tribe  ol  Apamatica,  where  they 


40  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

were  met  by  a  large  body  of  Indians  armed  "  with 
bows  and  arrows  in  a  most  warlike  manner,  with 
the  swords  at  their  backs  beset  wit4i  sharp  stones 
and  pieces  of  iron,  able  to  cleave  a  man  in  sun 
der."  But,  on  making  signs  of  peace,  they  were 
suffered  to  land  without  molestation.  On  the 
13th  day  of  May,  they  pitched  upon  the  place 
of  their  settlement,  which  was  a  peninsula  on  the 
north  side  of  James  River,  about  forty  miles  from 
the  mouth,  to  which  they  gave  the  name  of 
Jamestown.  The  shore  was  so  bold,  that  their 
ship  could  be  in  six  fathoms  of  water,  and  be 
moored  to  the  trees  on  the  land.* 

From  this  date  the  history  of  the  United  States 
of  America  begins,  after  a  lapse  of  one  hundred 
and  ten  years  from  the  discovery  of  the  continent 
by  Sebastian  Cabot,  and  twTenty-two  years  after 
the  first  attempt  to  colonize  it  by  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh.  Who  can  look  back  and  compare  the 
past  with  the  present  without  reflections  of  the 
most  serious  and  interesting  cast  ?  In  this  little 

*  This  slight  sketch  of  their  proceedings,  after  their 
arrival  in  James  River,  and  before  they  settled  in  James 
town,  is  taken  from  a  Narrative  in  Purchas  (Vol.  IV. 
p.  1685),  written  by  George  Percy,  the  brother  of  the 
Earl  of  Northumberland,  one  of  the  early  settlers,  and  as 
distinguished  for  high  character  as  for  high  birth.  He 
succeeded  Captain  Smith  aa  governor.  His  Narrative 
is  comprised  in  six  folio  pages,  and  is  very  interesting. 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  41 

handful  of  men,  occupying  a  strip  of  land  in  the 
southeastern  corner  of  Virginia,  surrounded  by 
pathless  woods  and  savage  men,  we  behold  the 
"  seminal  principle  "  of  a  mighty  people,  destined 
to  subdue  the  vast  continent  to  the  mild  sway  of 
civilization,  letters,  and  Christianity,  and  to  con 
nect  two  oceans  by  a  living  and  unbroken  chain. 
Owing  their  political  existence  to  the  charter  of 
a  tyrant,  which  deprived  them  of  some  of  the 
most  valuable  privileges  of  Englishmen,  the  colo 
nists  laid  the  foundations  of  a  state,  in  which  the 
sternest  and  fiercest  spirit  of  liberty  was  to  be 
developed,  and  which  was  destined  to  break  out, 
in  little  more  than  a  century  and  a  half,  in  deadly 
opposition  to  that  mother-country,  to  whose  am 
ple  robe  they  had  so  long  clung  for  support ;  not 
so  much  to  obtain  redress  for  actual  oppressions, 
as  in  denial  of  the  right  to  oppress,  and  in  defence 
of  those  principles  of  truth,  freedom,  political 
equality,  and  natural  justice,  which  descended  to 
them  with  their  Saxon  blood  and  Saxon  speech. 
The  tree  of  liberty  was  first  planted  in  the  soil  of 
America  by  despotic  hands.  The  results  which 
followed  the  settlement  of  this  country  were  such, 
as  the  most  sagacious  wisdom  could  not  have 
foreseen,  nor  the  most  visionary  enthusiasm  have 
hoped.  History,  no  less  than  revelation,  teaches 
us  our  dependence  upon  a  higher  Power,  whose 
wise  and  good  plans  xve  can  as  little  comprehend 


42  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY 

as  oppose,  who  is  ever  bringing  real  good  out  of 
seeming  evil,  and  who,  in  the  discipline  with 
which  he  tries  both  men  and  nations,  is  ever 
inaking  misfortune,  discouragement,  and  struggle, 
the  elements  of  unbounded  growth,  progress,  and 
prosperity. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Early  Struggles  of  the  Colony.  —  Active  Exer 
tions  of  Captain  Smith  in  Providing  Food 
and  Suppressing  Insubordination. 

BEFORE  going  any  further  it  will  be  proper  to 
give  the  reader  a  short  account  of  the  original 
inhabitants  of  the  soil,  as  their  history  becomes 
almost  immediately  blended  with  that  of  the  col 
ony.  At  the  time  of  the  first  settlement  by  the 
Europeans,  it  has  been  estimated  that  there  were 
not  more  than  twenty  thousand  Indians  within  the 
limits  of  the  State  of  Virginia.  Within  a  circuit 
of  sixty  miles  from  Jamestown,  Captain  Smith 
says,  there  were  about  five  thousand  souls,  and  of 
these  scarce  fifteen  hundred  were  warriors.  The 
whole  territory  between  the  mountains  and  the 
sea  was  occupied  by  more  than  forty  tribes,  thirty 
of  whom  were  united  in  a  confederacy  under 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH  43 

Powhatan,  whose  dominions,  hereditary  and  acj 
quired  by  conquest,  comprised  the  whole  coun 
try  between  the  rivers  James  and  Potomac,  and 
extended  into  the  interior  as  far  as  the  falls  of 
the  principal  rivers. 

Campbell,  in  his  "  History  of  Virginia,"  states 
the  number  of  Powhatan's  subjects  to  have  been 
eight  thousand.  Powhatan  was  a  remarkable 
man  ;  a  sort  of  savage  Napoleon,  who.  by  the 
force  of  his  character  and  the  superiority  of  his 
talents,  had  raised  himself  from  the  rank  of  a 
petty  chieftain  to  something  of  imperial  dignity 
and  power.  He  had  two  places  of  abode,  one 
called  Powhatan,  where  Richmond  now  stands, 
and  the  other  at  Werowocomoco,  on  the  north 
side  of  York  River,  within  the  present  county  of 
Gloucester.  He  lived  in  something  of  barbaric 
state  and  splendor.  He  had  a  guard  of  forty 
warriors  in  constant  attendance,  and  four  sentinels 
kept  watch  during  the  night  around  his  dwelling. 
His  power  was  absolute  over  his  people,  by  whom 
he  was  looked  up  to  with  something  of  religious 
veneration.  His  feelings  towards  the  whites  were 
those  of  implacable  enmity,  and  his  energy  and 
abilities  made  him  a  formidable  foe  to  the  infant 
colony. 

Besides  the  large  confederacy  of  which  Pow 
hatan  was  the  chief,  there  were  two  others,  with 
which  that  was  often  at  war.  One  of  these, 


44  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 

called  the  Mannahoacs,  consisted  of  eight  tribes, 
and  occupied  the  country  between  the  Rappa- 
hannoc  and  York  rivers ;  the  other,  consisting  of 
five  tribes,  was  called  the  Monacans,  and  was 
settled  between  York  and  James  rivers,  above 
the  Falls.  There  were  also,  in  addition  to  these, 
many  scattering  and  independent  tribes. 

Captain  Smith  describes  at  considerable  length 
their  manners  and  customs,  dress,  appearance, 
government,  and  religion.  They  did  not  differ 
materially,  in  any  of  these  respects,  from  the 
northern  tribes.  They  had  the  straight  black 
hair,  the  tall,  erect,  and  graceful  forms,  and  the 
copper  complexion.  Their  characters  displayed 
the  same  virtues  and  vices,  which  those,  who  are 
in  any  degree  familiar  with  the  early  history  of 
cur  country,  recognise  as  peculiar  to  the  Indian 
race.  They  were  equally  removed  from  the  ro 
mantic  beau-ideal,  which  modern  writers  of  fic 
tion  have  painted,  and  the  monstrous  caricature, 
drawn  by  those,  who,  from  interested  motives, 
have  represented  them,  as  "  all  compact "  of 
cruelty,  treachery,  indolence,  and  cowardice. 

As  soon  as  the  colony  had  landed,  the  box 
containing  their  orders  was  opened  ;  and  it  was 
found  that  Edward  M.  Wingfield,  Bartholomew 
Gosnold,  John  Smith,  Christopher  Newport,  John 
Ratcliffe,  John  Martin,  and  George  Kendall  were 
appointed  a  council.  They  were  to  choose  a 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  45 

Piesident  from  among  their  own  number,  who 
was  to  hold  his  office  a  year,  with  the  privilege 
of  having  two  votes.  The  council  made  choice 
of  Mr.  Wingfield  as  President. 

It  is  curious  that  almost  the  first  act  of  the 
council  should  have  been  one  of  disobedience  to 
their  superior  power;  for,  though  Captain  Smith 
had  been  expressly  named  one  of  the  council, 
they  excluded  him,  and  gave  their  reasons  for  so 
doing  in  a  speech  made  probably  by  the  President, 
to  the  whole  colony.  However  dissatisfied  they 
might  have  been,  the  time  was  too  precious  to  be 
spent  in  brawls  and  wrangling.  All  hands  set 
themselves  diligently  to  work.  The  council 
planned  a  fort,  others  cut  down  trees  to  clear  a 
place  to  pitch  their  tents,  while  others  were  em 
ployed  in  making  nets  and  preparing  spots  for 
gardens.  The  "  overweening  jealousy  "  of  the 
President  would  not  permit  any  military  exercises 
or  any  fortifications  to  be  erected,  except  a  bar 
rier  of  the  boughs  of  trees  in  the  shape  of  a 
half-moon.  Soon  after,  an  expedition  was  sent 
to  discover  the  head  of  James  River,  consisting 
of  twenty  men,  under  the  command  of  Newport 
and  Smith,  whose  noble  nature  did  not  suffer  him 
for  a  moment  to  abate  any  thing  of  his  zeal  for 
the  good  of  the  colony,  under  the  influence  of 
personal  pique  or  disappointment.  They  passed 
by  several  habitations,  and  on  the  sixth  day  ar- 


46  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

rived  at  the  Falls,  and  erecting  a  cross,  took  pos 
session  of  the  country  in  the  name  of  King 
James.  Here  they  visited  Powhatan,  whose 
town  consisted  of  but  twelve  houses,  pleasantly 
situated  on  a  hill.  He  received  them  with  seem 
ing  kindness,  and  gratefully  accepted  a  hatchet 
which  Captain  Newport  presented  to  him.  Their 
further  progress  up  the  river  was  obstructed  by 
the  Rapids  or  Falls.  They  were  kindly  and  hos 
pitably  treated  by  the  natives,  whom  they  en 
countered  in  their  excursion. 

On  their  return  they  found,  that  the  colony 
had  in  their  absence  suffered  from  the  careless 
ness  of  the  President  in  leaving  them  without 
military  defences ;  for  the  Indians  had  attacked 
them,  wounded  seventeen  men,  and  killed  one 
boy.  The  writer  of  the  narrative  contained  in 
Smith's  History  says,  that  had  not  a  cross-bar 
shot  from  the  ship,  struck  off  a  bough  from  a  tre* 
in  the  midst  of  the  Indians  and  caused  them  tc 
retire  in  affright,  the  colonists  would  have  been 
entirely  cut  off,  they  being  securely  at  work  and 
unarmed.  The  President,  made  wiser  by  expe 
rience,  ordered  the  fort  to  be  palisadoed,  the 
ordnance  to  be  mounted,  and  the  men  to  be 
armed  and  exercised.  They  were  frequently 
attacked  by  the  savages,  whose  numbers  and  ac 
tivity  generally  gave  them  the  advantage,  notwith 
standing  the  superiority  *ii  Inc.-  whites  in  arms 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  47 

At  the  end  of  six  weeks,  Captain  Newport, 
who  had  been  engaged  merely  to  transport  the 
colony,  made  preparations  for  returning  to  Eng 
land.  The  enemies  of  Captain  Smith  pretended, 
out  of  compassion  to  him,  a  desire  to  refer  him 
to  the  council  in  England  to  be  reprimanded 
by  them,  rather  than  expose  him  to  the  pub 
licity  of  a  legal  trial,  which  might  injure  his 
reputation  and  endanger  his  life.  But  he  was 
not  a  man  to  be  bullied  or  cajoled.  He  was 
strong,  not  only  in  the  consciousness  of  innocence, 
but  in  the  affections  and  respect  of  a  large  ma 
jority  of  the  colonists.  He  loudly  demanded  a 
trial,  the  result  of  which  was  highly  honorable 
to  him.  The  arts  of  his  enemies  were  revealed, 
and  those  who  had  been  suborned  to  accuse 
him  betrayed  their  employers.  He  was  acquit 
ted  by  acclamation,  and  the  President  condemn 
ed  to  pay  a  fine  of  two  hundred  pounds,  which 
Smith  generously  added  to  the  public  property 
of  the  colony.  Many  other  difficulties  had 
arisen,  which  were  amicably  adjusted,  by  the 
"  good  doctrine  and  exhortation  "  of  Mr.  Hunt, 
who  seems  to  have  richly  deserved  the  blessing 
promised  to  the  peace-makers,  and,  by  his  in 
fluence,  Captain  Smith  was  admitted  a  member 
of  council.  On  the  next  Sunday,  they  all  pat- 
took  of  the  communion,  as  a  bond  of  Christian 
narmony,  and  a  pledge  that  their  recent  recon- 


48  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

ciliatioi*  was  sincere.  On  the  following  day,  the 
Indians  in  the  neighborhood  voluntarily  sued  for 
peace.  Captain  Newport  sailed  for  England, 
on  the  15th  of  June,  leaving  one  hundred  and 
four  persons  behind,  and  promising  to  return 
again  in  twenty  weeks  with  fresh  supplies. 

The  colony,  owing  to  gross  mismanagement 
and  improvidence  in  the  council  in  England, 
were  very  inadequately  furnished  with  provisions. 
While  the  ships  remained,  they  did  not  suffer  from 
want,  as  they  could  always,  either  for  "love 
or  money,"  obtain  a  portion  of  the  sailors'  stores, 
of  which  they  had  great  abundance.  But  this 
resource  was  cut  off  by  the  departure  of  the 
squadron,  and  they  were  reduced  to  a  daily  al 
lowance  of  a  half-pint  of  barley  and  the  same 
quantity  of  wheat,  both  of  the  worst  quality,  and, 
from  their  long  remaining  in  the  ship's  hold, 
alive  with  insects.  Their  historian  says,  with 
melancholy  mirth,  that  "  had  they  been  as  free 
from  all  sins  as  gluttony  and  drunkenness,  they 
might  have  been  canonized  for  saints ; "  for  th's 
wretched  fare,  with  some  sturgeon  and  shell-fish 
from  the  river,  was  all  they  had  to  subsist  up 
on  till  the  month  of  September.  Disease  and 
death  made  frightful  havoc  among  them  ;  for, 
besides  their  scanty  and  unhealthy  food,  their 
constitutions  were  weakened  by  extreme  toil  in 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  49 

the  heat  of  the  summer,  by  imperfect  shelter, 
and  by  the  sudden  change  from  the  habits  and 
comforts  of  civilized  life  to  constant  labor  and 
exposure.  Before  September,  fifty  of  their  num 
ber  had  died,  including  Captain  Gosnold,  the 
first  projector  of  the  expedition. 

The  President,  Wingfield,  by  embezzling  the 
public  stores  and  converting  them  to  his  own  use, 
had  escaped  the  general  famine  and  sickness,* 
but  had  thereby  much  increased  the  dislike, 
which  had  always  been  felt  towards  him.  In 
the  beginning  of  the  autumn  he  laid  a  plan  ta 
escape  to  England  in  the  colony's  bark,  which 
treacherous  conduct  (to  borrow  the  language 
of  the  historian)  "so  moved  our  dead  spirits, 
that  we  deposed  him."  Captain  John  Rat- 
cliffe  was  elected  in  his  place.  Kendall,  who 
was  concerned  with  him  in  the  plot,  was  ex 
pelled  from  the  council,  so  that  it  was  now  re 
duced  to  three  members,  the  President,  Martin, 
and  Smith.  After  the  discovery  of  this  conspir 
acy,  the  sufferings  of  the  colonists  reached 
their  utmost  extent.  Their  provisions  were  con 
sumed,  no  prospect  of  relief  appeared,  and  they 
were  in  hourly  expectation  of  an  attack  from 

*  This  charge  seems  hardly  credible ;  but  it  is  posi 
tively  asserted  by  Smith,  whose  honesty  and  integrity 
are  beyond  suspicion,  and  not  contradicted  by  any  wri 
ter  to  my  knowledge. 

IV.— 4 


,50 


AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY 


the  Indians,  to  whom  they  could  have  offered 
no  effectual  resistance,  in  their  present  enfee 
bled  condition.  But  they,  so  far  from  doing 
them  any  violence,  supplied  them  liberally  with 
provisions  ;  a  treatment  so  welcome  and  un 
expected,  that  the  grateful  piety  of  Smith  as 
cribes  it  to  a  special  interposition  of  divine  Prov 
idence.* 

Smith's  eminent  abilities  and  high  character, 
it  was  evident  from  the  beginning,  would  sooner 
or  later  give  him  the  first  place  in  the  colony, 
whatever  might  be  his  nominal  rank.  In  times 
of  peril  and  adversity,  men,  by  a  kind  of  unerring 
instinct,  discover  who  is  the  ruling  spirit,  and 
put  the  helm  into  his  hands  as  the  only  pilot 
that  can  weather  the  storm.  Such  times  hat! 


*  The  writer  in  Smith's  History  acquits  the  counc  J 
in  England  of  all  blame  in  respect  to  their  scanty  pro 
visions,  and  sums  up  the  causes,  which  led  to  thew 
difficulties,  in  the  following  terms. 

"And  now  where  some  affirmed  it  was  ill  done  of 
the  council  to  send  forth  men  so  badly  provided,  this 
incontradictable  reason  will  show  them  plainly  they 
are  too  ill  advised  to  nourish  such  ill  conceits  ;  first 
the  fault  of  our  going  was  our  own  ;  what  could  be 
thought  fitting  or  necessary  we  had,  but  what  we  should 
find  or  want,  or  where  we  should  be,  we  were  all  ignor 
-ant ;  and,  supposing  to  make  our  passage  in  two  months 
with  victual  to  live  and  the  advantage  of  the  spring  to 
work,  we  were  at  sea  five  months,  which  we  both 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH  51 

now  come  upon  the  infant  settlement,  and  they 
turned  their  eyes  upon  Smith,  as  the  only  man 
who  could  rescue  them  from  the  difficulties  in 
which  they  were  involved.  The  new  President 
and  Martin  were  neither  able  nor  popular,  and 
ihe  official  rank  of  the  former  was  but  dust  in 
the  balance,  when  weighed  against  Smith's  native 
superiority.  From  this  time  the  chief  manage 
ment  of  affairs  devolved  upon  him. 

He  entered  upon  his  duties  with  characteristic 
ardor  and  energy.  He  set  about  the  building  of 
Jamestown,  and  by  kind  words  and  encouraging 
promises,  and,  more  than  all,  by  his  own  example^ 
taking  upon  himself  the  most  laborious  and  fa 
tiguing  duties,  he  pushed  on  the  work  with  so 

spent  our  victual  in  passing  and  lost  the  opportunity  of 
the  time  and  season  to  plant,  by  the  unskilful  presump 
tion  of  our  ignorant  transporters,  that  understood  not  at 
all  what  they  undertook.  Such  actions  have  ever  since 
the  world's  beginning  been  subject  to  such  accidents, 
and  every  thing  of  worth  is  found  full  of  difficulties, 
but  nothing  so  difficult  as  to  establish  a  commonwealth 
so  far  remote  from  men  and  means,  and  where  men'? 
minds  are  so  untoward  as  neither  to  do  well  themselves 
nor  suffer  others."  Stith,  on  the  other  hand,  an  accu 
rate  and  painstaking  writer,  accuses  the  council  and 
especially  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  their  treasurer,  of  want 
of  care  and  thoughtfulness,  and  says  that  the  same 
mismanagement  and  carelessness  marked  the  whole 
of  that  gentleman's  administration  of  the  affairs  of 
the  colony. 


52  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 

much  diligence,  that  he  had  in  a  short  time  pro 
vided  most  of  them  with  lodgings,  neglecting  any 
for  himself.  Their  stock  of  provisions  being  well 
nigh  exhausted,  he  resolved  to  make  search  for  a 
fresh  supply.  His  ignorance  of  the  language  of 
the  natives,  and  his  want  of  men  and  equipments, 
were  great  impediments  to  the  expedition,  but  no 
discouragement  to  his  adventurous  spirit.  Attend 
ed  by  only  five  or  six  men,  he  went  down  the 
river  in  a  boat,  to  Kecoughtan,  where  Hampton 
now  stands.  The  natives,  who  were  aware  of 
their  condition,  treated  them  with  contempt  as 
poor,  starved  creatures,  and,  when  invited  to  traffic, 
would  scoffingly  give  them  a  handful  of  corn  01 
a  piece  of  bread  in  exchange  for  their  swords, 
muskets,  and  clothing. 

Finding  that  kind  looks  and  courteous  treat 
ment  produced  only  insult  and  contumely,  Smith 
felt  himself  constrained  by  necessity  to  adopt  a  dif 
ferent  course,  though  he  frankly  acknowledges  that 
he  thereby  exceeded  the  terms  of  his  commission. 
He  discharged  his  muskets  among  them  and  ran 
his  boat  ashore,  the  affrighted  Indians  betaking 
themselves  to  the  shelter  of  the  woods.  March 
ing  to  their  houses  he  found  them  abounding  with 
corn ;  but  he  would  not  permit  his  men  to  touch  it, 
expecting  that  the  Indians  would  return  in  large 
numbers  to  attack  him,  in  which  expectation  he 
was  not  disappointed.  Sixty  or  seventy  of  them 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  53 

soon  appeared,  some  painted  black,  some  red, 
some  white,  and  some  party-colored,  in  a  square 
column,  singing  and  dancing,  with  their  OJcee  borne 
before  them.  This  was  an  idol  made  of  skins, 
stuffed  with  moss,  painted,  and  ornamented  with 
copper  chains.  They  were  armed  with  clubs5 
shields,  bows,  and  arrows,  and  boldly  advanced 
upon  the  English,  who  received  them  with  3 
volley  of  musketry,  which  brought  many  of  them 
to  the  ground,  and  with  them  their  idol.  The 
rest  fled  in  dismay  to  the  woods.  They  sent 
a  priest  with  a  proposition  to  make  peace  and  re 
store  their  idol.  Smith  told  them,  that,  if  six  of 
them  would  come  unarmed  and  load  his  boat  with 
corn,  he  would  not  only  return  them  their  idol, 
but  give  them  beads,  copper,  and  hatchets  be 
sides,  and  be  their  friend.  These  terms  were 
accepted  and  the  stipulations  performed.  They 
brought  ample  supplies,  not  only  of  corn,  but  of 
turkeys,  venison,  and  wild  fowl,  and  continued, 
until  the  English  departed,  singing  and  dancing  in 
token  of  friendship. 

The  success  of  this  expedition  induced  Captain 
Smith  to  repeat  his  excursions,  both  by  land  and 
water,  in  the  course  of  one  of  which  he  discovered 
the  people  of  Chickahominy,  who  lived  upon  th° 
banks  of  the  river  of  that  name.  The  provisions, 
however,  which  he  so  carefully  and  toilsomely  pro 
vided,  the  colonists  improvidently  wasted.  When 


54  AMERICAN     BIOGUAPHY. 

ever  Smith  was  out  of  sight,  owing  to  the  Pres 
ident's  imbecility  and  Martin's  ill  health,  every 
thing  was  in  tumultuous  confusion,  like  a  school 
in  the  absence  of  its  teacher.  Wingfield  and 
Kendall,  who  were  smarting  under  their  recent 
disgrace,  took  advantage  of  one  of  these  sea 
sons  of  insubordination  to  conspire  with  some 
disorderly  malecontents,  to  escape  to  England  in 
the  bark,  which  by  Smith's  direction  had  been 
fitted  up  for  a  trading  voyage  to  be  undertaken 
the  next  year.  Smith's  unexpected  return  nip 
ped  their  project  in  the  bud,  which  was  not  done, 
however,  without  recourse  to  arms,  and  in  the 
action  Captain  Kendall  was  slain.  Soon  afterwards 
the  President  and  Captain  Archer  intended  to 
abandon  the  country,  which  purpose  was  also  frus 
trated  by  Smith,  a  circumstance  which  puts  in  the 
strongest  light  his  power  and  influence.  We  are 
told,  "  that  the  Spaniard  never  more  greedily  de 
sired  gold  than  he  victual,  nor  his  soldiers  more 
to  abandon  the  country  than  he  to  keep  j*  " 
Having  found  plenty  of  corn  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Chickahominy  River,  he  made  an  excursion 
there,  where  he  found  hundreds  of  Indians  await 
ing  his  approach  with  loaded  baskets  in  their 
hands.  At  the  approach  of  winter  too,  the  riv 
ers  were  covered  with  swans,  geese,  and  ducks, 
which,  with  corn,  beans,  and  pumpkins  supplied 
by  the  Indians,  furnished  their  tables  amply  and 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  55 

luxuriously.  This  abundance  of  good  cheer  had. 
its  natural  effect  in  producing  good-humor  and 
curing  home-sickness,  "  none  of  our  Tuftaffety 
humorists  "  (to  borrow  a  curious  expression  of  the 
historian)  desiring  to  return  to  England.  A  crav 
ing  stomach  has  in  all  ages  been  the  fruitful 
source  of  discontent  and  mutiny  ;  and  Captain 
Smith  showed  his  knowledge  of  human  nature,  in 
taking  so  much  pains  to  address  it  with  the  only 
arguments  whose  force  it  is  capable  of  acknowl 
edging. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Captain  Smith's  Captivity  among  the  Indians.  — 
His  Life  is  saved  by  Pocahontas.  —  His  Re- 
urn  to  Jamestown. 

CAPTAIN  SMITH'S  gleams  of  prosperity  and  re 
pose  were,  like  the  "  uncertain  glories  of  an  April 
day,"  broken  by  constant  interruptions  of  clouds 
and  misfortune.  He  was  murmured  against  by 
some  cross-grained  spirits,  and  even  rebuked  by 
the  council,  for  his  dilatoriness  in  not  penetrating 
to  the  source  of  Chickahominy  River,  a  charge, 
one  would  think,  the  most  unreasonable  that  could 
be  brought  against  such  a  man.  Stung  by  these 


56  AfcEBtCAN     BIOGRAPHY. 


u?a  complaints,  he  immediately  set  out 
\ipoo  a  revv  expedition.  He  proceeded  as  far  as 
his  barge  could  float,  reaching  that  point  with 
great  labor,  and  having  been  obliged  to  cut  a 
way  through  the  trees  which  had  fallen  into  the 
river.  Having  left  the  barge  securely  moored, 
with  strict  orders  to  his  men  not  to  leave  it  till 
his  return,  and  taking  with  him  two  Englishmen 
and  two  Indians  as  guides,  he  went  higher  up  in  a 
canoe.  This  he  left  in  charge  of  the  Englishmen 
and  went  up  twenty  miles  further  to  the  meadows 
at  the  head  of  the  river,  where  he  occupied  him 
self  in  shooting  game.  The  disorderly  and  ill- 
disciplined  crew,  whom  he  had  left  in  charge  of 
the  barge,  had  disobeyed  his  injunctions  and  gone 
straggling  into  the  woods.  They  were  suddenly 
attacked  by  a  party  of  three  hundred  bowrmen 
commanded  by  Opechancanough,  King  of  Pa 
munkey  and  brother  to  Powhatan,  and  one  of 
their  number,  George  Cassen  by  name,  was  taken 
prisoner.  The  rest,  with  great  difficulty,  regained 
their  barge.  The  Indians  extorted  from  their 
prisoner  information  of  the  place  where  Captain 
Smith  was,  and  then  put  him  to  death  in  the  most 
barbarDus  manner.  In  their  pursuit  of  Captain 
Smith,  they  came  upon  the  two  men,  by  name 
Robinson  and  Emry,  who  had  been  left  with  the 
Janoe  and  who  were  sleeping  by  a  fire,  and  dis 
charged  their  arrows  at  them  with  fatal  effect. 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  57 

Having  discovered  Smith,  they  wounded  him  in 
the  thigh  with  an  arrow.  Finding  himself  beset 
with  numbers,  he  bound  one  of  his  Indian  guides 
to  his  left  arm  with  his  garters  as  a  buckler,  and 
defended  himself  so  skilfully  with  his  gun,  that 
he  killed  three  and  wounded  many  others.  His 
enemies  retreating  out  of  gun-shot,  he  attempted 
to  reach  his  canoe,  but  paying  more  heed  to  his 
foes  than  to  his  own  footsteps,  he  sunk,  with  his 
guide,  up  to  the  middle  in  a  treacherous  morass. 
Helpless  as  he  was,  his  bravery  had  inspired  such 
terror,  that  they  dared  not  approach  him,  until, 
being  almost  dead  with  cold,  he  threw  away  his 
arms  and  surrendered  himself.  They  drew  him 
out,  and  led  him  to  the  fire,  by  which  his  slain 
companions  had  been  sleeping,  and  diligently 
chafed  his  benumbed  limbs. 

Though  in  expectation  of  an  immediate  and 
cruel  death,  his  presence  of  mind  did  not  forsake 
him,  and  his  inexhaustible  resources  were  not 
found  wanting  in  that  trying  hour,  when  he  was 
an  unarmed  captive  in  the  hands  of  merciless  sav 
ages.  Without  asking  for  his  life,  which  would 
only  have  lowered  the  respect  with  which  his 
bravery  had  inspired  them,  he  demanded  to  speak 
with  their  chief.  When  he  was  presented  to 
him,  he  showed  to  him  a  pocket  compass  which 
he  happened  to  have  with  him.  The  tremulous 
vibrations  of  the  needle,  which  they  rould  see, 


58  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

but  not  touch,  on  account  of  the  glass,  amused 
and  surprised  the  Indians ;  and  when  Captain 
Smith,  partly  by  language,  he  having  acquired 
some  knowledge  of  their  tongue,  and  partly  by 
signs,  proceeded  to  explain  to  them  the  nature 
and  properties  of  this  wonderful  instrument,  and 
the  discoveries  to  which  it  had  led,  and  also  de 
scribed  to  them  the  courses  of  the  heavenly  bod 
ies,  the  spherical  shape  of  the  earth,  the  alterna 
tions  of  day  and  night,  the  extent  of  the  conti 
nents,  oceans,  and  seas,  the  variety  of  nations  and 
their  relative  position,  which  made  some  of  them 
antipodes  to  others,  they  were  filled  with  wonder 
and  amazement.* 

Notwithstanding  this,  within  an  hour  they  tied 
him  to  a  tree  and  prepared  to  shoot  him  with 
their  arrows.  But  when  the  chief  held  up  the 
compass,  they  threw  down  their  arms,  and  led 
him  in  a  sort  of  triumphal  procession,  to  Orapax, 

*  The  above  is  the  account  contained  in  Smith's  His 
tory,  and,  of  course,  came  originally  from  Smith  himself 
It  is  impossible  to  believe,  that  the  ignorant  Indiana 
could  have  comprehended  such  abstruse  matters.  They 
probably  regarded  the  compass  as  the  Englishman's  god, 
a  "  great  medicine,"  like  the  wig  of  the  officer,  which 
came  off  when  grasped  by  his  swarthy  foe,  and  cheated 
him  of  a  scalp  to  his  inexpressible  amazement.  A  wig 
and  a  mariner's  compass  would  be  equally  mysterious, 
and  entitled  to  equal  reverence,  in  the  eyes  of  these  untu 
tored  children  of  nature.  " Omne  ignotum  pro  magnifico" 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  59 

a  village  situated  a  few  miles  northeast  of  where 
Richmond  now  stands.  They  marched  in  single 
file,  their  chief  being  in  the  midst,  with  the  En 
glish  swords  and  muskets  borne  before  him.  Af 
ter  him  came  Captain  Smith,  held  by  three  stout 
men,  and  on  each  side  six  archers.  When  they 
arrived  at  the  village,  the  women  and  children 
flocked  round  to  behold  their  pale-faced  captive. 
The  warriors  who  conducted  him,  after  some 
military  manoeuvres,  placing  Smith  and  their  chief 
in  the  midst,  performed  a  war-dance  around  them 
with  frightful  yells  and  strange  contortions  of 
their  limbs  and  features.  After  this  dance  had 
been  thrice  performed,  they  conducted  him  to  a 
"  long  house,"  where  he  was  guarded  by  forty 
men.  He  was  served  so  liberally  with  provis 
ions,  that  he  supposed  their  intention  was  to  fat 
ten  and  eat  him,  a  reflection  which  did  not  at  aJl 
tend  to  sharpen  his  appetite. 

At  this  time  one  of  those  little  incidents  oc 
curred  which  show  that  even  barbarous  manners, 
fierce  hostility,  and  familiarity  with  scenes  of 
bloodshed  and  cruelty,  cannot  turn  the  heart 
wholly  into  stone,  or  quench  the  natural  instinct 
of  compassion.  An  Indian  to  whom  Smith,  upon 
his  first  arrival  in  Virginia,  had  given  some  beads 
and  trinkets,  brought  him  a  garment  of  furs, 
which  was  a  most  acceptable  present,  as  he 
was  well  nigh  perishing  with  the  cold,  which  in 


60  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

that  year  (1607)  was  very  great  both  in  Europe 
and  America.  The  name  of  this  grateful  and 
benevolent  savage  was  Maocassater.  I  take  pleas 
ure  in  recording  it,  as  well  as  the  anecdote,  whioh 
has  made  it  so  deserving  of  being  preserved,  and 
is  so  delightful  an  exception  to  the  acts  of  cru 
elty,  treachery,  and  oppression,  that  generally 
mark  the  conduct  of  both  whites  and  Indians 
towards  each  other. 

Two  days  after  this,  he  was  attacked,  and,  but 
for  his  guard,  would  have  been  killed  by  an  old 
Indian,  whose  son  was  lying  at  the  point  of  death. 
Whether  this  was  a  natural  sickness,  which  the 
father  supposed  was  occasioned  by  the  sorceries 
of  Smith,  and  was  therefore  provoked  to  seek 
revenge,  or  whether  he  had  been  wounded  by 
Smith  before  his  capture,  we  do  not  learn  ;  prob 
ably  the  latter.  They  brought  him  to  the  dying 
man's  side,  in  hopes  that  he  might  recover  him 
Smith  told  them  that  he  had  a  medicine  at 
Jamestown  which  would  restore  him.  But  they 
would  not  permit  him  to  go  after  it. 

The  Indians  were  making  great  preparations 
to  attack  Jamestown,  and  desired  to  secure 
Smith's  aid  and  cooperation.  They  promised 
him  in  return  for  his  services,  not  only  life  and 
liberty,  but  as  much  land  and  as  many  women 
as  he  could  wish.  He  endeavored  to  dissuade 
them  from  their  attempt,  and  pointed  out  the 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  61 

formidable  dangers  to  which  they  would  be  ex 
posed  from  the  springing  of  mines,  the  can 
nons,  and  warlike  engines ;  to  which  they  lis 
tened  with  alarmed  attention.  In  order  that 
his  statements  might  be  confirmed,  he  proposed 
to  send  messengers  to  the  colony,  to  which  they 
assented.  He  wrote  a  note,  in  which  he  in 
formed  his  countrymen  of  the  plans  in  agitation 
against  them,  desired  them  to  send  him  certain 
enumerated  articles,  and  to  give  the  messengers  a 
wholesome  fright,  at  the  same  time  informing  these 
last  of  all  that  would  happen  to  them.  These 
men  started  off  in  a  season  of  extreme  cold  and 
arrived  at  Jamestown.  Seeing  men  come  out 
to  meet  them,  as  Smith  had  told  them  would 
be  the  case,  they  fled  with  dismay,  leaving  their 
note  behind  them.  Coming  again  in  the  even 
ing,  they  found  the  articles  mentioned  in  the 
note,  in  the  very  spot  where  Smith  told  them 
to  look  for  them.  They  returned  in  three  days 
and  related  their  adventures  to  the  great  amaze 
ment  of  all,  who  supposed,  that  "  he  could  either 
divine,  or  the  paper  speak." 

This  incident,  which  confirmed  their  suspicion 
of  Smith's  supernatural  powers,  induced  them 
to  lay  aside  all  thoughts  of  attacking  Jamestown. 
They  then  carried  him  about  in  triumph  througn 
the  country,  showing  him  to  the  various  tribes 
which  dwelt  on  the  Rappahannoc,  and  Potomac 


62  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

rivers,  and  finally  brought  him  to  Pamunkey, 
the  residence  of  Opechancanough,  which  was 
situated  near  the  fork  of  York  River.  Here 
they  performed  a  strange  ceremony,  the  object 
of  which  was,  as  they  told  him,  to  ascertain 
whether  his  intentions  towards  them  were  friendly 
or  not.  The  following  was  the  order  of  per 
formances.  Early  in  the  morning,  a  great  fire 
was  made  in  a  long  house,  and  a  mat  spread 
on  each  side,  on  one  of  which  he  was  seated, 
and  then  his  guard  retired.  "  Presently  came 
skipping  in  a  great,  grim  fellow,  all  painted  over 
with  coal,  mingled  with  oil,  and  many  snakes' 
and  weasels'  skins  stuffed  with  moss,  and  all 
their  tails  tied  together,  so  as  they  met  on  the 
crown  of  his  head  in  a  tassel ;  and  round  abou 
the  tassel  was  a  coronet  of  feathers,  the  skins 
hanging  round  about  his  head,  back,  and  shoul 
ders,  and  in  a  manner  covered  his  face ;  with 
a  hellish  voice  and  a  rattle  in  his  hand."  This 
personage,  who  was  a  priest,  commenced  his 
invocation  by  a  variety  of  wild  gestures  and 
grimaces,  and  concluded  by  surrounding  the 
fire  with  a  circle  of  meal.  This  being  done, 
"  three  more  such  like  devils  came  rushing  in 
with  the  like  antique  tricks,"  whose  bodies 
were  painted  half  black  and  half  red,  and  their 
faces  daubed  with  red  and  white  streaks  to  re 
semble  mustachios.  These  three  danced  about 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  63 

for  some  time,  "  and  then  came  in  three  more 
as  ugly  as  the  rest,"  with  their  eyes  painted 
red  and  with  white  streaks  upon  their  black 
faces.  Finally,  they  all  seated  themselves  op 
posite  to  the  prisoner,  three  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  priest  and  three  on  his  left.  They  then 
began  a  song,  accompanying  it  with  their  rat 
tles  ;  and  when  this  was  done,  the  chief  priest 
laid  down  five  grains  of  com,  and  after  a  short 
oration,  attended  with  violent  muscular  exertion, 
laid  down  three  more.  After  that  they  began 
their  song  again,  and  then  another  oration,  lay 
ing  down  as  many  grains  of  corn  as  before, 
till  they  had  twice  encircled  the  fire.  Then, 
continuing  the  incantation,  they  laid  sticks  be 
tween  the  divisions  of  the  corn.  The  whole 
day  was  spent  in  these  ceremonies,  during  which 
time  neither  Smith  nor  the  performers  tasted 
food,  but  at  night  they  feasted  abundantly  on 
the  best  provisions  they  had.  These  rites  were 
continued  for  three  successive  days.  They  told 
him  that  the  circle  of  meal  signified  their  own 
country,  the  circles  of  corn  the  bounds  of  the 
sea,  and  the  sticks  his  country.  They  imagin 
ed  the  world  to  be  flat  and  round  like  a  trench 
er,  and  themselves  to  be  placed  in  the  middle 
of  it. 

They  afterwards   showed   him   a  bag  of  gun 
powder,    which    they   had    taken   from    him    or 


64  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

his  companions,  and  which  they  carefully  pre 
served  till  the  next  spring  to  plant,  as  they  did 
their  corn,  supposing  it  to  be  a  grain.  He  was 
afterwards  invited  by  Opitchapan,  the  second 
brother  of  Powhatan,  to  his  house,  and  sumptu 
ously  entertained ;  but  here,  as  on  all  other  occa 
sions,  none  of  the  Indians  would  eat  with  him, 
though  they  would  partake  of  the  portions  which 
he  left  unconsumed. 

At  last  they  brought  him  to  Werowocomoco, 
the  residence  of  Powhatan,  which  was  situated 
on  the  north  side  of  York  River,  in  Gloucester 
County,  about  twenty-five  miles  below  the  fork 
of  the  river.  It  was  at  that  time  Powhatan's 
principal  place  of  residence,  though  afterwards, 
not  being  pleased  with  its  proximity  to  the 
English,  he  removed  to  Orapax.  Upon  Smith's 
arrival  in  the  village,  he  was  detained,  until 
the  Indian  emperor  and  his  court  could  make 
suitable  preparations  to  receive  their  captive  in 
proper  state.  In  the  mean  while  more  than  two 
hundred  of  his  "  grim  courtiers "  came  to  gaze 
at  him,  as  if  he  had  been  a  monster.  Pow 
hatan,  who  was  at  that  time  about  sixty  years 
old,  is  described  as  having  been,  in  outward  ap 
pearance,  "  every  inch  a  king."  His  figure  was 
noble,  his  stature  majestic,  and  his  countenance 
full  of  the  severity  and  haughtiness  of  a  ruler, 
whose  will  was  supreme  and  whose  nod  waf 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  65 

law.  He  received  Captain  Smith  with  imposing, 
though  rude  ceremony.  He  was  seated  on  a 
kind  of  throne,  elevated  above  the  floor  of  a 
large  hut,  in  the  midst  of  which  was  a  fire. 
He  was  clothed  with  a  robe  of  racoon  skins. 
Two  young  women,  his  daughters,  sat  one  on 
his  right  and  the  other  on  his  left ;  and  on  each 
side  of  the  hut  there  were  two  rows  of  men 
in  front,  and  the  same  number  of  women  be 
hind.  These  all  had  their  heads  and  shoulders 
painted  red.  Many  had  their  hair  ornamented 
with  the  white  down  of  birds.  Some  had  chains 
of  white  beads  around  their  necks,  and  all  had 
more  or  less  of  ornament.  When  Smith  was 
brought  home,  they  all  set  up  a  great  shout. 

Soon  after  his  entrance,  a  female  of  rank  was 
directed  to  bring  him  water  to  wash  his  hands, 
and  another  brought  a  bunch  of  feathers  instead 
of  a  towel  to  dry  them  with.  They  then  feast 
ed  him  in  the  best  manner  they  could,  and  held 
a  long  and  solemn  consultation  to  determine  his 
fate.  The  decision  was  against  him.  Two 
large  stones  were  brought  in  and  placed  before 
Powhatan,  and  Smith  was  dragged  up  to  them 
and  his  head  was  placed  upon  them,  that  his 
brains  might  be  beaten  out  with  clubs.  The 
fatal  weapons  were  already  raised,  and  the  stern 
executioners  looked  for  the  signal,  which  should 

bid  them  descend    upon  the  victim's    defenceless 
iv. — 5 


66  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY 

head.  But  the  protecting  shield  of  divine  Prov 
idence  was  over  him,  and  the  arm  of  violence 
was  arrested.  Pocahontas,  the  King's  favorite 
daughter,  —  at  that  time  a  child  of  twelve  or 
thirteen  years  of  age,  —  finding  that  her  piteous 
entreaties  to  save  the  life  of  Smith  were  una 
vailing,  rushed  forward,  clasped  his  head  in  her 
arms,  and  laid  her  own  upon  it,  determined  either 
to  save  his  life,  or  share  his  fate.  Her  gener 
ous  and  heroic  conduct  touched  her  father's 
iron  heart,  and  the  life  of  the  captive  was  spar 
ed,  to  be  employed  in  making  hatchets  for  him 
self,  and  bells  and  beads  for  his  daughter. 

The  account  of  this  beautiful  and  most  touch 
ing  scene,  familiar  as  it  is  to  every  one,  can 
hardly  be  read  with  unmoistened  eyes.  The  in 
cident  is  so  dramatic  and  startling,  that  it  seems 
to  preserve  the  freshness  of  novelty  amidst  a 
thousand  repetitions.  We  could  almost  as  rea 
sonably  expect  an  angel  to  have  come  down 
from  heaven,  and  rescued  the  captive,  as  that 
his  deliverer  should  have  sprung  from  the  bosom 
of  Powhatan's  family.  The  universal  sympa 
thies  of  mankind  and  the  best  feelings  of  the 
human  heart  have  redeemed  this  scene  from 
the  obscurity  which,  in  the  progress  of  time, 
gathers  over  all,  but  the  most  important  events. 
It  has  pointed  a  thousand  morals  and  adorned  a 
thousand  tales.  Innumerable  bosoms  have  throb- 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  67 

bed  and  are  yet  to  throb  with  generous  admi 
ration  for  this  daughter  of  a  people,  whom  we 
have  been  too  ready  to  underrate.  Had  we 
known  nothing  of  her,  but  what  is  related  of 
her  in  this  incident,  she  would  deserve  the  eter 
nal  gratitude  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  country  ; 
for  the  fate  of  the  colony  may  be  said  to  have 
hung  upon  the  arms  of  Smith's  executioners. 
He  was  its  life  and  soul,  and,  without  the  magic 
influence  of  his  personal  qualities,  it  would  have 
abandoned,  in  despair,  the  project  of  permanent 
ly  settling  the  country,  and  sailed  to  England 
by  the  first  opportunity. 

The  generosity  of  Powhatan  was  not  content 
with  merely  sparing  his  prisoner's  life.  He  de 
tained  him  but  two  days  longer.  At  the  end 
of  that  time,  he  conducted  him  to  a  large  house 
in  the  woods,  and  there  left  him  alone  upon  a 
mat  by  the  fire.  In  a  short  time,  from  behind 
another  mat  that  divided  the  house,  "  was  made 
the  most  dolefullest  noise  he  ever  heard ;  then 
Powhatan,  more  like  a  devil  than  a  man,  with 
some  two  hundred  more,  as  black  as  himself," 
came  in  and  told  him,  that  they  were  now  friends, 
anil  that  he  should  return  to  Jamestown ;  and 
that,  if  he  would  send  him  two  pieces  of  can 
non  and  a  grindstone,  he  would  give  him  the 
country  of  Capahowsic,  and  esteem  him  as  his 


68  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

own  son.  He  was  faithful  to  his  word,  and  de 
spatched  him  immediately,  with  twelve  guides. 
That  night  they  quartered  in  the  woods;  and 
during  the  whole  journey  Captain  Smith  ex 
pected  every  moment  to  be  put  to  death,  not 
withstanding  Powhatan's  fair  words.  But,  as 
the  narrative  of  his  adventures  has  it,  "  Almighty 
God,  by  his  divine  Providence,  had  mollified 
the  hearts  of  those  stern  barbarians  with  com 
passion."  Smith  reached  Jamestown  in  safety, 
after  an  absence  of  seven  weeks,  and  treated 
his  savage  guides  with  great  hospitality  and 
kindness.  He  showed  them  two  demi-culverins 
and  a  millstone,  which  they  proposed  to  carry 
to  Powhatan,  but  found  them  too  heavy.  He 
ordered  the  culverins  to  be  loaded  with  stones 
and  discharged  among  the  boughs  of  a  tree  cov 
ered  with  icicles,  in  order  to  magnify  to  them 
the  effects  of  these  formidable  engines.  When 
they  heard  the  report,  and  saw  the  ice  and  the 
branches  come  rattling  down,  they  were  greatly 
terrified.  A  few  trinkets  restored  their  confidence, 
and  they  were  dismissed  with  a  variety  of  pres 
ents  for  Powhatan  and  his  family. 

The  generous  conduct  of  Powhatan,  in  re 
storing  a  prisoner  who  had  given  such  fatal 
proofs  of  courage  and  prowess,  is  worthy  of 
the  highest  admiration.  There  is  hardly  any 
thing  in  history,  that  can  afford  a  parallel  to 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  69 

jt  He  was  stimulated  to  take  the  prisoner's  life, 
not  only  by  revenge,  a  passion  strongest  in  sav 
age  breasts,  but  by  policy  and  that  regard  to 
his  own  interests,  which  Christian  and  civilized 
monarchs  are  justified  in  observing.  He  seems 
to  have  acted  from  some  religious  feeling,  re 
garding  Smith,  either  as  a  supernatural  being, 
or  as  under  the  special  protection  of  a  higher 
power.  How  far  this  may  have  actuated  him, 
or  how  far  he  may  have  been  influenced  by  af 
fection  for  his  daughter,  it  is  impossible  to  say  ; 
but,  supposing  both  to  have  operated,  we  only 
elevate  his  conduct  by  elevating  his  motives. 
He  must  have  been  a  noble  being  indeed,  in 
whom  religion  or  domestic  affection  could  over 
come  the  strong  impulses  of  passion,  revenge,  and 
interest. 


CHAPTER   VI. 

Arrival  of  Newport  from  England.  —  His  Visit 
to  Powhatan.  —  His  Return. 

SMITH'S  absence  from  Jamestown  seems  to 
have  been  always  attended  with  evil  consequences 
to  the  colony.  The  moment  his  back  was  turned, 
the  unruly  spirits,  whom  he  alone  could  curb, 


70  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

broke  out  into  disaffection  and  mutiny.  He  found 
"  all  in  combustion "  on  his  return.  The  col 
ony  was  split  into  two  factions,  the  stronger  of 
which  was  preparing  to  quit  the  country  in  the 
bark.  Captain  Smith,  at  the  hazard  of  his  life, 
defeated  this  project,  bringing  his  cannon  to  bear 
upon  the  bark,  and  threatening  to  sink  her  if 
they  did  not  stay.  In  revenge  for  this,  a  con 
spiracy  was  formed  by  several,  and  among  them 
the  President,  to  put  him  to  death,  for  the  lives 
of  Robinson  and  Emry,  whom  they  said,  he  had 
led  to  their  death,  and  he  was  consequently 
guilty  of  their  murder.  Such  cobweb  meshes 
as  these  could  not  hold  a  man  like  Smith  ;  for 
"  he  quickly  took  such  order  with  such  lawyers, 
that  he  laid  them  by  the  heels,  till  he  sent  some 
of  them  prisoners  to  England."  His  relation  of 
the  plenty  he  had  witnessed  in  the  Indian  territo 
ry,  and  of  the  power  and  liberality  of  Powhatan, 
cheered  their  drooping  spirits,  which  were  re 
vived  and  sustained  by  the  kindness  of  Poca- 
hontas  ;  whose  deliverance  of  Smith  was  not  a 
transient  impulse,  but  consistent  with  her  whole 
character,  and  who,  with  her  attendants,  every 
four  or  five  days  brought  them  abundance  of 
provisions,  thereby  saving  the  lives  of  many  that 
must  otherwise  have  perished  with  hunger.  The 
savages  also  came  in  great  numbers,  bringing 
presents  continually  to  Captain  Smith,  and  offer- 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  71 

mg  commodities  for  sale,  at  the  prices  which  ha 
himself  set.  His  influence  over  them  was  un 
bounded,  and  they  were  ready,  at  his  nod,  to  do 
any  thing  he  required.  They  knew  that  he  wor 
shipped  one  supreme  God,  the  Creator  and  Pre 
server  of  all  things,  whom  they  would  call,  in 
conversation,  the  God  of  Captain  Smith. 

This  high  opinion  was  much  confirmed  by  the 
arrival  of  Captain  Newport,  at  the  time  at  which 
Smith  had  predicted  to  them  it  would  happen, 
being  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1607.  Two 
ships  had  sailed  from  England,  one  commanded 
by  Newport,  and  the  other  by  Captain  Nelson, 
the  latter  of  which  was  dismasted  on  the  coast 
of  America,  and  blown  off  to  the  West  Indies. 
Newport  brought  with  him  a  reinforcement  of 
men  and  provisions,  and  all  things  necessary. 
His  arrival  was  a  source  of  great  joy  to  the 
colonists,  but  was  in  the  end  productive  of  some 
embarrassments.  The  President  and  council 
(Ratcliffe  and  Martin,  Smith  himself  being  the 
third),  who  had  been  always  jealous  of  Smith's 
nfluence  over  the  natives,  endeavored  to  raise 
iheir  credit  and  authority  over  them  higher  than 
his,  by  giving  them  four  times  as  much  for  their 
goods  as  he  had  appointed.  To  gratify  the  mar- 
jiers  also,  they  gave  them  liberty  to  trade  as 
much  as  they  pleased  ;  and  the  consequence  was 
in  a  short  time  that  the  market  was  so  glutted, 


72  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY 

that  a  pound  of  copper  could  not  procure  what 
was  formerly  obtained  for  an  ounce,  the  laws  of 
political  economy  operating,  before  the  science 
was  heard  of.  Their  trade  was  also  injured  by- 
Captain  Newport,  who  lavished  his  presents  with 
the  profuseness  of  a  true  sailor.  They  served, 
however,  to  impress  Powhatan  with  a  high  idea 
of  Newport's  greatness,  and  made  him  very  de 
sirous  of  seeing  him. 

Accordingly  the  bark  was  prepared  for  a  visit 
to  Powhatan.  Captain  Newport  was  attended 
by  Smith  and  Mr.  Matthew  Scrivener,  a  gentle 
man  of  sense  and  discretion,  who  had  come  over 
with  Newport,  and  been  admitted  a  member  of 
the  council,  and  by  a  guard  of  thirty  or  forty  men. 
When  they  came  to  Werowocomoco,  Newport 
began  to  entertain  suspicions  of  treachery.  They 
were  obliged  to  cross  many  creeks  and  streams  on 
bridges  loosely  made  of  poles  and  bark,  and  so 
frail  that  he  imagined  them  to  be  traps  set  by 
the  Indians.  But  Smith  assured  him  there  was 
nothing  to  fear,  and  with  twenty  men,  leaving  the 
bark,  undertook  to  go  forward  and  accomplish  the 
journey  alone.  He  went  on,  and  was  met  by 
two  or  three  hundred  Indians,  who  conducted 
him  and  his  companions  into  the  town.  He  was 
received  with  shouts  of  welcome  on  all  sides. 
Powhatan  exerted  himself  to  the  utmost  to  set 
before  him  the  most  sumptuous  and  plentiful  ban- 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  73 

quet  he  could  provide.  Four  or  five  hundred 
men  attended  as  a  guard,  and  proclamation  was 
made,  that  no  one  should  do  any  harm  to  the 
English  on  pain  of  death. 

The  next  day  Newport  came  on  shore,  and 
was  likewise  warmly  and  hospitably  received. 
An  English  boy,  named  Thomas  Savage,  wag 
given  by  him  to  Powhatan,  and  he  received  in 
exchange,  an  intelligent  and  faithful  Indian,  nam 
ed  Namontack.  Three  or  four  days  they  spent 
in  feasting,  dancing,  and  trading,  during  which 
time  the  old  chief  behaved  with  such  dignity,  dis 
cretion,  and  propriety,  as  impressed  his  English 
visitors  with  the  highest  opinion  of  his  natural  ca 
pacity.  His  shrewdness  in  driving  a  bargain  was 
displayed  in  a  manner,  which,  but  for  Smith's 
superior  tact,  would  have  resulted  in  the  great 
pecuniary  loss  of  the  English. 

He  would  not  condescend  to  haggle  and  bartei 
for  specific  articles,  as  his  subjects  did,  and  told 
Captain  Newport  that  it  was  not  agreeable  to  his 
greatness  "  to  trade  for  trifles  in  this  peddling 
manner,"  and  that,  as  they  were  both  great  and 
powerful  men,  their  mutual  transactions  ought  to 
be  conducted  on  a  scale  of  proportionate  magni 
tude.  He  proposed  to  him,  that  Newport  should 
lay  down  his  commodities  in  a  lump,  and  that  he 
should  select  from  them  what  he  wanted,  and 
give  in  return  what  he  considered  an  equivalent 


74  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

The  proposal  was  interpreted  to  Newport  by 
Smith,  who,  at  the  same  time,  told  him  that  all 
these  fine  words  meant  merely  that  Powhatan  in 
tended  to  cheat  him  if  he  could,  and  warned  him 
not  to  accept  his  terms.  Newport,  however,  who 
was  a  vain,  ostentatious  man,  expecting  to  dazzle 
the  chief  with  his  greatness,  or  charm  him  with 
his  liberality,  accepted  them,  in  the  hope  of  hav 
ing  any  request,  he  might  make,  readily  granted. 
The  result  proved  that  Smith  was  right ;  for  Pow 
hatan,  in  selecting  the  articles  that  he  wished  and 
giving  others  in  return,  valued  his  corn  at  such  a 
rate,  that,  as  the  writer  of  the  narrative  says,  it 
might  have  been  bought  cheaper  in  old  Spain, 
for  they  hardly  received  four  bushels  where  they 
counted  upon  twenty  hogsheads. 

Smith  was  much  provoked  at  Newport's  being 
so  palpably  overreached  ;  but,  dissembling  his  cha 
grin  so  as  to  avoid  suspicion,  he  determined  to 
obtain  an  equivalent  advantage  over  the  wily  sav 
age.  He  took  out,  as  if  accidentally,  a  variety  of 
toys  and  gewgaws,  and  contrived  to  let  Powhatan 
observe  some  blue  beads.  His  eyes  sparkled  with 
pleasure  at  the  sight,  and  he  eagerly  desired  to 
obtain  them.  Smith,  however,  was  reluctant  to 
part  with  them,  they  being,  as  he  said,  composed 
of  a  very  rare  substance,  of  the  color  of  the  skies, 
and  fit  to  be  worn  only  by  the  greatest  kings  in  the 
world.  Powhatan's  ardor  was  inflamed  by  oppo* 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  75 

sition,  and  he  resolved  to  have  the  precious  jewels 
at  any  price.  A  bargain  was  finally  struck  to  the 
satisfaction  of  all  parties,  by  which  Smith  ex 
changed  a  pound  or  two  of  blue  beads  for  two  or 
three  hundred  bushels  of  corn.  A  similar  negoti 
ation  was  entered  into  with  Opechancanough  at 
Pamunkey.  These  blue  beads  were  held  in  such 
estimation  among  the  Indians,  that  none  but  their 
principal  chiefs  and  the  members  of  their  families 
were  allowed  to  wear  them. 

They  returned  with  their  treasures  to  James 
town,  where,  shortly  after,  a  fire  broke  out,  which 
burnt  several  of  their  houses  (they  being  thatch 
ed  with  reeds,  which  rendered  them  very  com 
bustible),  and  occasioned  them  a  considerable  loss 
in  arms,  bedding,  wearing-apparel,  and  provision. 
Among  the  principal  sufferers,  was  their  good 
clergyman,  Mr.  Hunt,  who  lost  all  he  had,  in 
cluding  his  books,  which  must  have  been  a  most 
severe  affliction  to  a  scholar  in  that  lone  wilder 
ness.  Yet  we  are  told,  that  no  one  ever  heard 
him  repine  on  account  of  his  loss.  Notwithstand 
ing  this  misfortune,  their  remaining  stock  of  oat 
meal,  meal,  and  corn  would  have  been  sufficient 
for  their  wants,  had  not  the  ship  loitered  in  the 
country  fourteen  weeks,  when  she  might  have 
sailed  in  fourteen  days,  and  thereby  greatly  in 
creased  the  number  of  mouths  to  be  fed.  They 
were  also  obliged,  on  the  departure  of  the  ship, 


70  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

to  furnish  to  the  crew  abundant  provisions  with 
out  any  equivalent,  as  they  had  neither  money 
goods,  nor  credit.  All  this  was  to  be  done  cheei 
fully,  that  the  report  of  it  might  induce  others 
to  c  ome,  and  gain  "  golden  opinions  "  for  them 
from  the  council  at  home.  "  Such,"  says  Stith, 
"  was  their  necessity  and  misfortune,  to  be  under 
the  lash  of  those  vile  commanders,  and  to  buy 
their  own  provisions  at  fifteen  times  their  value  ; 
suffering  them  to  feast  at  their  charge,  whilst 
themselves  were  obliged  to  fast,  and  yet  dare 
not  repine,  lest  they  should  incur  the  censure  of 
being  factious  and  seditious  persons."  Their  stock 
of  provisions  was  so  contracted  by  these  means 
and  by  their  unlucky  fire,  that  they  were  reduced 
to  great  extremity.  The  loss  of  their  houses 
exposed  many,  with  very  imperfect  shelter,  to 
the  severity  of  a  most  bitter  winter;  and  not  a 
few  died  before  spring,  from  the  combined  ef 
fects  of  cold  and  hunger. 

The  delay  of  Newport's  ship  was  occasioned 
oy  one  of  those  gold-fevers  which  break  out  so 
frequently  among  men,  to  the  great  prejudice 
of  their  reason  and  common  sense.  As  it  is 
well  known,  the  most  extravagant  notions  were 
entertained  in  Europe  of  the  riches  of  the  New 
World  ;  and  it  is  not  going  too  far  to  say,  that 
it  was  thought  impossible  to  thrust  a  shovel  into 
American  soil,  without  bringing  up  a  lump  of 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  77 

gold.  As  a  proof  that  Virginia  formed  no  excep 
tion  to  this  general  rule,  among  those  who  left 
England  with  Captains  Newport  and  Nelson,  were 
two  goldsmiths,  two  refiners,  and  one  jeweller; 
artificers,  one  would  think,  in  very  little  demand 
in  a  new  colony,  where  most  men  would,  like 
/Esop's  cock,  prefer  a  grain  of  barley  to  the  most 
precious  gem  in  the  world.* 

*  There  appears  to  have  been  a  great  want  of  judg 
ment  shown  in  the  selection  of  the  colonists.  Of 
eighty-two  persons,  whose  names  are  preserved,  that 
first  came  over  to  Jamestown,  forty-eight  were  desig 
nated  gentlemen,  four  were  carpenters,  twelve  were 
laborers,  and  the  others  boys  and  mechanics.  Of 
seventy- four  names  of  those  who  came  out  with  Newport 
and  Nelson  (one  hundred  and  twenty  in  all),  thirty- 
two  were  gentlemen,  twenty-three  were  laborers,  six 
were  tailors,  and  two  apothecaries.  These  "  gentlemen  " 
were  probably  dissolute,  broken-down  adventurers,  bank 
rupts  in  character  as  well  as  fortune,  needy  and  ex 
travagant  younger  sons  of  good  families,  whom  their 
friends  were  happy  to  be  quit  of  on  any  terms ;  in 
capable  alike  of  industry  and  subordination,  indolent, 
mutinous,  and  reckless.  These  are  the  men,  who  so 
constantly  tried  the  patience  of  Smith,  a  saving  grace, 
which,  as  the  reader  may  have  perceived,  he  had  not 
in  great  abundance  ;  and  who  provoked  him  to  write 
in  the  following  terms  ;  "  Being  for  the  most  part  of 
such  tender  educations  and  small  experience  in  mar 
tial  accidents,  because  they  found  not  English  cities, 
nor  such  fair  houses,  nor  at  their  own  wishes  any  of 
Uieir  accustomed  dainties,  with  feather  beds  and  down 


78  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

In  a  small  rivulet  near  Jamestown  was  found 
a  glittering,  yellowish  sand,  (its  lustre  probably 
derived  from  particles  of  mica,)  which  their 
excitable  imaginations  immediately  believed  to 
be  gold  This  became  the  all-absorbing  topic 
of  thought  and  discourse,  and  "  there  was  no 
talk,  no  hope,  no  work,  but  dig  gold,  wash 
gold,  refine  gold,  load  gold."  The  unskilful 
refiners,  whom  Newport  had  brought  over  with 
him,  pronounced  this  shining  sand  to  be  very 
valuable  ore,  forgetting  that  "  all  that  glisters 
is  not  gold."  This,  of  course,  carried  the 
frenzy  to  its  height,  and,  confirmed  by  the  testi 
mony  of  men  of  supposed  skill  and  experience, 
every  one  indulged  in  the  most  magnificent 


pillows,  taverns  and  ale-houses  in  every  breathing- 
place,  neither  such  plenty  of  gold  and  silver  and  dis 
solute  liberty,  as  they  expected,  they  had  little  or  no 
care  of  any  thing,  but  to  pamper  their  bellies,  to  fly 
away  with  our  pinnaces,  or  procure  their  means  to  re 
turn  for  England.  For  the  country  was  to  them  a  mise 
ry,  a  ruin,  a  death,  a  hell,  and  their  reports  here  and 
their  actions  there  according."  Another  writer,  describ 
ing  the  character  of  the  colonists  at  the  time  of  Smith's 
departure  for  England,  observes,  after  enumerating1  a  few 
useful  mechanics,  "  All  the  rest  were  poor  gentlemen, 
tradesmen,  serving-men,  libertines,  and  such  like,  ten 
times  more  fit  to  spoil  a  commonwealth,  than  either 
begin  one,  or  but  help  to  maintain  one."  —  Smith's  Vir* 
(Richmond  Edition,)  Vol.  I.  p.  241. 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  79 

visions  of  wealth  and  aggrandizement.  Nothing 
would  content  Newport,  but  the  freighting  of  his 
ship  with  this  worthless  trash,  to  the  great  mor 
tification  and  chagrin  of  Captain  Smith,  who 
was  no  believer  in  golden  dreams,  and  fore 
saw  the  evil  consequences  of  neglecting  duties 
of  the  most  important  nature,  to  chase  phantoms 
and  bubbles.  The  writer  of  this  portion  of  the 
History  of  the  colony  says,  "  never  did  any 
thing  more  torment  him,  than  to  see  all  neces 
sary  business  neglected,  to  fraught  such  a  drunk 
en  ship  with  so  much  gilded  dirt."  Wingfield 
and  Captain  Archer  returned  with  Newport 
to  England,  which  afforded  to  Smith  a  slight 
balm  of  consolation  for  his  troubles  and  vexa 
tions. 

As  soon  as  the  spring  opened,  Smith  and 
Scrivener  (who  had  been  admitted  a  member 
of  the  council)  set  themselves  diligently  to  work 
to  rebuild  Jamestown,  to  repair  the  church,  store 
house,  and  fortifications,  and  to  cut  down  trees 
and  plant  corn  for  the  ensuing  season.  While 
they  were  thus  occupied,  Captain  Nelson  arrived 
in  the  Phoenix,  from  the  West  Indies,  where  he 
had  remained  during  the  winter.  He  was  receiv 
ed  with  great  joy,  as  he  had  long  been  given  up 
for  lost.  He  brought  an  ample  stock  of  provis 
ions,  enough  to  relieve  the  colony  from  all  appre 
hensions  Df  want  for  the  next  half-year.  Hij 


80  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

generous  and  manly  conduct  endeared  him  to  the 
settlers,  and  his  presence  seemed  to  diffuse  a  gen 
eral  activity  and  spirit  of  enterprise  among  them. 
Even  the  President  was  roused  from  his  usual 
sluggishness  and  imbecility  ;  for,  says  the  writer  of 
this  portion  of  the  History,  "  to  re-lade  this  ship 
with  some  good  tidings,  the  President  (not  holding 
it  stood  with  the  dignity  of  his  place  to  leave  the 
fort)  gave  order  to  Captain  Smith  to  discover  and 
search  the  commodities  of  the  Monacans'  coun 
try  beyond  the  Falls."  Sixty  men  were  allotted 
to  him  for  this  expedition,  which  he  was  prevent 
ed  from  undertaking,  by  troubles  near  at  hand. 

At  Captain  Newport's  departure,  Powhatan, 
who  perceived  the  superiority  of  the  English 
weapons  over  the  rude  ones  of  his  own  people, 
made  him  a  present  of  twenty  turkeys,  as  a  to 
ken  of  his  regard,  desiring  him  to  send  in  return 
twenty  swords,  which  request  was  inconsiderately 
granted.  He  afterwards  made  a  similar  present  to 
Captain  Smith,  expecting  a  like  return ;  but,  find 
ing  himself  disappointed,  he  ordered  his  people 
to  hover  round  Jamestown,  and  take  possession 
of  the  Englishmen's  weapons,  whenever  they  had 
an  opportunity,  either  by  stratagem  or  force. 
These  orders  were  faithfully  executed,  and  were 
productive  of  great  annoyance  and  inconvenience 
to  the  colonists.  No  notice  was  taken  of  their 
depredations  for  a  time,  because  they  had  stiici 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  81 

orders  from  England  to  keep  on  the  best  possible 
terms  with  Powhatan  and  his  people.  "  This 
cnaritable  humor  prevailed  till  well  it  chanced 
they  meddled  with  Captain  Smith,"  who  then 
took  the  matter  into  his  own  hands,  and  acted  with 
such  promptness  and  energy,  punishing  so  se 
verely  the  offenders  whom  he  detected,  that  Pow- 
hatau  found  he  was  playing  a  losing  game  ;  so 
"  he  sent  his  messengers  and  his  dearest  daugh 
ter  Pocahontas  with  presents,  to  excuse  him  of 
the  injuries  done  by  some  rash  untoward  captains, 
his  subjects,  desiring  their  liberties  for  this  time, 
with  the  assurance  of  his  love  for  ever."  * 
Smith  dismissed  his  prisoners,  after  giving  them 
"  what  correction  he  saw  fit,"  pretending  to  be 
thus  merciful  only  for  the  sake  of  Pocahontas. 
His  conduct  was  too  resolute  and  spirited  to  meet 
the  approbation  of  his  colleagues  in  the  council ; 
though  it  had  struck  such  terror  into  the  Indians, 
and  that  too  without  any  bloodshed,  that  they  no 
longer  molested  the  colonists,  whereas  before  they 
"  had  sometime  peace  and  war  twice  in  a  day, 
and  very  seldom  a  week  but  they  had  some 
treacherous  villany  or  other." 

The  Phoenix  was  sent  home  in  June,  1608, 


*How  consistent  is  tyranny!     Powhatan's  disavowal 
of  his  express  orders  is  worthv  of  King  John  or  Louii 
the  Eleventh. 
IT. — 6 


82  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

with  a  load  of  cedar,  by  Captain  Smith's  in 
fluence ;  though  Martin  was  very  anxious  that 
she  also  should  be  loaded  with  golden  sand.  He 
was  "  willingly  admitted "  to  return  with  her  to 
England,  being  a  sickly  and  inefficient  man,  and 
having  his  head  so  full  oi  golden  dreams,  as  to 
make  him  useless,  whatever  might  have  been  his 
natural  capacity. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

Captain  Smith  explores  the  Chesapeake  in  two 
Expeditions.  —  He  is  chosen  President  of  the 
Colony. 

THE  enterprising  character  of  Captain  Smith 
prompted  him  to  an  arduous  undertaking,  namely, 
the  examination  and  survey  of  Chesapeake  Bay, 
to  ascertain  more  completely  the  resources  of  the 
country  and  to  open  a  friendly  communication 
with  its  native  inhabitants.  He  set  out  in  an  open 
barge  of  about  three  tons'  burden,  accompanied 
by  Dr.  Russell  and  thirteen  others.  They  left 
Jamestown  on  the  2d  of  June,  1608,  in  company 
with  the  Phoenix,  and  parted  with  her  at  Cape 
Henry.  They  then  crossed  the  bay  to  the  east 
ern  shore  and  fell  in  with  a  cluster  of  islands 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  83 

of  Cape  Charles,  to  which  they  gave  the 
name  of  Smith's  Isles,  in  honor  of  their  command 
er,  an  appellation  still  retained. 

They  were  directed  by  two  Indians,  whom  they 
saw,  to  Accomac,  the  habitation  of  their  chief, 
situated  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Northampton 
County.  He  received  them  with  kindness,  and 
is  spoken  of  by  them  as  the  most  affable  and 
good-looking  savage  they  had  ever  seen.  He 
spoke  the  language  of  Powhatan,  and  told  them 
that  his  people  had  been  afflicted  with  a  heavy 
pestilence,  which  had  carried  them  almost  all  ofL 
They  then  coasted  along  the  eastern  shore  of 
the  bay,  searching  every  inlet  that  seemed  proper 
for  habitations  or  harbors,  and  landing  frequent 
ly,  sometimes  upon  the  main  land,  sometimes 
upon  the  islands,  which  they  called  RusselFs 
Islands,  since  called  Tangier  Islands.  They  dis 
covered  and  sailed  up  the  river  Pocomoke  in 
search  of  fresh  water,  for  want  of  which  they 
suffered  a  good  deal,  that  which  they  obtained 
being  very  muddy. 

Leaving  this  river,  they  directed  their  course 
to  certain  other  islands,  and  when  they  were 
among  them,  their  sail  and  mast  were  blown 
overboard  by  a  sudden  squall,  and  for  two  days 
the  weather  was  so  stormy,  that  they  had  great 
difficulty  in  keeping  their  boat  from  sinking. 
They  named  these  islands  Limbo,  in 


84  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

ration  of  their  toils  and  sufferings,  a  name  which 
has  since  been  changed  to  Watts's  Islands. 

Departing  from  these  islands,  they  came  to 
the  River  Wicomico,  on  the  Eastern  Shore  of 
Maryland,  where  the  natives  were  at  first  dispos 
ed  to  resist  them,  but  were  conciliated  and  made 
friendly  by  some  toys  left  in  their  huts,  after 
they  had  been  a  little  frightened  by  discharges 
of  fire-arms.  These  Indians  were  the  wealthi 
est  and  most  given  to  commerce  and  manufac 
tures  of  any  they  had  ever  seen.  Finding  the 
eastern  coast  lined  with  low,  irregular  islands, 
and  for  the  most  part  without  fresh  water,  they 
directed  their  course  westward  to  the  mouth  of 
Patuxent  River.  They  sailed  thirty  leagues  fur 
ther  to  the  north  without  finding  any  inhabitants, 
the  coast  being  well  watered  but  mountainous 
and  barren,  except  the  valleys,  which  were  fer 
tile,  well  wooded,  and  abounding  in  wolves, 
bears,  deer,  and  other  animals.  They  passed 
by  many  coves  and  small  streams,  and  came  to 
a  large  river,  which  they  named  Bolus,  and 
which  was  probably  that  now  called  Patapsco. 
At  this  place,  discontent  broke  out  among  Smith's 
crew,  who  were  most  of  them  unaccustomed  to  a 
life  of  such  toil  and  hardship.  They  had  spent 
twelve  or  fourteen  days  in  an  open  boat,  toiling 
at  the  oar,  and  their  bread  was  damaged  with 
the  rain ;  yet,  as  we  are  told,  "  so  good  were 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  85 

their  stomachs  that  they  could  digest  it."  Cap 
tain  Smith  addressed  them  in  terms  of  mingled 
authority  and  persuasiveness ;  told  them  how  dis 
graceful  it  would  be  for  them  to  return,  while 
they  had  such  abundance  of  provision,  and  be 
fore  they  had  accomplished  any  thing  of  impor 
tance  ;  and  assured  them  of  his  readiness  to  share 
every  danger  and  labor,  and  to  take  the  worst 
upon  himself  whenever  there  was  any  choice. 
Their  reluctance  to  proceed  any  further  was  much 
increased  by  adverse  weather,  and,  three  or  four 
of  them  falling  sick,  their  piteous  entreaties  in 
duced  Captain  Smith  to  return. 

On  the  16th  of  June  they  fell  in  with  the 
mouth  of  the  Potomac.  The  sight  of  this  majes 
tic  river  revived>  their  drooping  spirits,  and,  their 
invalids  having  recovered,  they  readily  consented 
to  explore  it.  For  thirty  miles,  they  found  no 
inhabitants,  but  were  afterwards  conducted  by  two 
of  the  natives  up  a  little  creek,  where  they  found 
themselves  surrounded  by  three  or  four  thousand 
Indians,  lying  in  ambuscade,  "  so  strangely  paint 
ed,  grimed,  and  disguised,  shouting,  yelling,  and 
crying,  as  so  many  spirits  from  hell  could  not 
have  showed  more  terrible."  Their  demeanor 
was  very  menacing ;  but  Smith  prepared  to  re 
ceive  them  with  great  coolness,  and,  command 
ing  the  muskets  to  be  discharged,  the  grazing  of 
the  bullets  upon  the  water,  and  the  report,  which 


"86  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 

the  woods  multiplied  into  a  thousand  echoes, 
filled  them  with  alarm.  They  threw  down  their 
arms,  and  made  professions  of  peace,  which  was 
ratified  by  an  exchange  of  hostages.  They  now 
treated  the  English  with  great  kindness,  and  frank 
ly  told  them  that  they  had  been  commanded  to 
lie  in  wait  for  them,  and  cut  them  off,  by  Pow- 
hatan,  who  had  been  informed  of  the  expedition, 
and  incited  to  take  this  step,  by  some  discon 
tented  spirits  at  Jamestown,  because  Captain 
Smith  obliged  them  to  stay  in  the  country  against 
their  will.  This  fact  alone  will  give  the  reader 
some  notion  of  the  infamy  and  worthlessness  of 
some  of  the  colonists. 

They  were  conducted  by  Japazaws,  the  chief 
of  the  Indians  in  that  part,  to  a  mine,  of  which 
they  had  heard  a  good  deal,  upon  one  of  the 
tributary  streams  of  the  Potomac.  It  produced 
a  substance  like  antimony,  which  the  Indians, 
after  having  washed  it  and  put  it  up  in  bags,  used 
to  paint  themselves  and  their  idols  with  It 
made  "them  look  like  Blackamoors  dusted  over 
with  silver."  Newport  had  carried  some  of  these 
bags  to  England,  and  reported  that  the  substance 
they  contained  was  half  silver.  They  reached 
the  mine,  and  brought  back  as  much  of  its  pro 
duct  as  they  could  carry,  which  proved  in  the 
end  to  be  of  no  value.  No  mineral  treasures 
at  all  were  found,  but  they  collected  some  furs. 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  87 

The  Indians  whom  they  met,  generously  sup 
plied  them  with  the  flesh  of  animals.  They 
frequently  found  the  waters  alive  with  innumer 
able  fish,  and  not  having  any  net,  as  their  bark 
was  sailing  among  them,  they  attempted  to  catch 
them  with  a  frying-pan,  "  but,"  the  narrative 
gravely  adds,  "  we  found  it  a  bad  instrument  to 
catch  fish  with." 

They  explored  the  Potomac  as  far  as  their 
bark  would  go,  and  then  returned.  Though  they 
frequently  were  exposed  to  danger  from  the  open 
or  treacherous  assaults  of  the  savages,  Captain 
Smith's  resolute  conduct  always  averted  it.  He 
invariably  met  them  with  great  boldness  ;  and,  if 
they  were  desirous  of  peace,  he  would  demand 
their  weapons  and  some  of  their  children,  as  sure 
ties  for  their  good  faith,  and  by  their  refusal  or 
compliance  he  learned  in  what  light  to  consider 
them  and  what  measures  to  take  with  them. 

Desiring  before  his  return  to  visit  the  Indians 
whom  he  had  known  in  his  captivity,  he  enter 
ed  the  mouth  of  the  river  Rappahannoc,  where, 
at  low  tide,  their  boat  ran  aground.  While  they 
were  waiting  for  the  flood,  they  occupied  them 
selves  in  sticking  with  the  points  of  their  swords 
the  fishes,  which  were  left  upon  the  flats  in 
such  numbers,  that  they  took  in  this  way  more 
in  an  hour  than  they  could  eat  in  a  day.  Cap 
tain  Smith,  in  taking  fiom  the  point  of  his  sword 


88  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

a  stingray,  (which  is  described  in  the  narrative 
as  "  being  much  in  the  fashion  of  a  thornback," 
but  with  "  a  long  tail  like  a  riding-rod,  whereon 
the  midst  is  a  most  poisoned  sting,  of  two  or 
three  inches  long,  bearded  like  a  saw  on  each 
side,")  was  wounded  by  its  sharp  thorn,  to  the 
depth  of  an  inch  and  a  half,  in  the  wrist.  The 
wound,  though  it  drew  no  blood,  became  ex 
tremely  painful ;  and  in  a  few  hours  his  arm  and 
shoulder  were  so  much  swollen,  that  his  com 
panions  concluded  his  death  was  at  hand,  and 
were  so  confident  of  it,  that  with  heavy  hearts 
they  dug  his  grave  in  an  island  hard  by.  But 
by  the  timely  application  of  a  "  precious  oil  "  by 
Dr.  Russell,  after  the  wound  had  been  probed, 
he  recovered  from  the  ill  effects  of  it  so  quickly, 
that  he  was  able  to  take  his  revenge  upon  the 
fish  by  eating  a  piece  of  it  for  his  supper.  The 
place,  where  this  accident  occurred,  was  named 
in  consequence  of  it  Stingray  Point,  as  it  is  still 
called. 

They  returned  to  Jamestown  on  the  21st 
of  July.  By  way  of  frolic,  they  disguised  their 
boat  with  painted  streamers  in  such  a  way,  that 
they  were  mistaken  by  the  colonists  for  a  Spanish 
frigate,  to  their  no  small  consternation.  Smith 
found  that  his  absence  had  been  attended  with 
its  usual  ill  consequences.  All  those  who  had 
lately  come  over  were  sick  ;  and  the  whole  com 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  89 

pany  were  spiritless,  discontented,  and  full  of  in 
dignation  against  their  selfish  and  inefficient  Pres 
ident  ;  who,  instead  of  actively  mingling  in  the 
interests  of  the  colonists,  and  sharing  their  toils 
and  privations,  had  been  living  in  abundance  up 
on  the  public  stores,  and  was  building  for  him 
self  a  pleasant  retreat  in  the  woods,  where  his 
ear  might  not  be  pained  by  murmurs  and  com 
plaints. 

They  were  somewhat  comforted  by  the  ac 
counts  of  the  expedition,  and  (what  now  cannot 
be  read  without  a  smile)  by  "  the  good  hope  we 
had  by  the  savages'  relation,  that  our  bay  had 
stretched  into  the  South  Sea  or  somewhat  near 
it."  They  would  not  hear,  however,  of  Rat- 
cliffe's  continuing  in  the  office  of  President,  but 
insisted  upon  his  being  deposed,  which  was  ac 
cordingly  done,  and  Smith  chosen  in  his  place  ; 
by  which  he  was  invested  with  the  title  and 
badges  of  a  station,  the  substantial  authority  of 
which  he  had  long  enjoyed.  Being  about  to  de 
part  upon  another  expedition,  he  appointed  Mr. 
Scrivener,  his  deputy,  who  at  that  time  was  sick 
with  a  fever.  This  deputy  distributed  impartially 
the  public  s:ores  which  Ratcliffe  had  engrossed, 
and  made  such  arrangements  as  would  enable  the 
colonists  to  interrupt  their  labors  during  the  ex 
treme  heat  of  the  summer,  and  thus  recruit  their 
wasted  strength. 


90  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHF. 

Captain  Smith  remained  at  home  but  three 
days,  and  on  the  24th  of  July  set  out  on  anoth 
er  exploring  expedition  accompanied  by  twelve 
men.  They  were  detained  two  or  three  days 
at  Kecoughtan  (Hampton)  by  contrary  winds, 
where  they  were  hospitably  entertained  by  the 
Indians.  At  night  they  discharged  a  few  rockets 
into  the  air,  which  greatly  alarmed  their  simple 
hosts.  The  first  night  of  their  voyage  they  an 
chored  at  Stingray  Point,  and  the  next  day,  cross 
ing  the  Potomac  at  its  mouth,  they  hastened 
on  to  the  river  Bolus  (Patapsco).  They  pro 
ceeded  onwards  to  the  head  of  the  bay,  which 
ended  in  four  streams,  all  of  which  they  explor 
ed  as  far  as  their  boat  would  carry  them.  Two 
of  them  they  found  with  inhabitants  on  their 
banks,  namely  the  Susquesahanoc  (Susquehanna) 
and  Tockwogh,  since  called  Sassafras.  In  cross 
ing  the  bay  they  met  seven  or  eight  canoes  full 
of  Massawomecs.  These  were  a  great  and  pow 
erful  nation  dwelling  far  to  the  north,  of  whom 
Captain  Smith  had  heard  a  great  deal  among 
Powhatan's  people.  They  were  a  great  terror 
to  the  tribes  living  on  the  Chesapeake  Bay,  with 
whom  they  were  almost  constantly  at  war.  * 


*  The  Massawomecs  are  supposed  to  have  been  the 
great  Northern  Confederacy,  called  by  the  French  the 
Iroquois,  and  by  the  English,  The  Five  Nations,  and 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH  91 

They  prepared  at  first  to  assault  the  English, 
which  might  have  been  attended  with  fatal  con 
sequences  to  the  whole  company,  as  they  had 
but  six  men  who  could  stand  upon  their  feet, 
the  rest  being  disabled  by  sickness.  By  putting 
upon  sticks  the  hats  of  the  sick  and  stationing 
between  every  two  sticks  a  man  with  two  mus 
kets,  they  contrived  to  multiply  their  apparent 
strength,  so  that  the  Indians  paddled  swiftly  tc 
the  shore.  They  were  followed,  and  with  some 
difficulty  persuaded  to  go  on  board  the  barge, 
where  presents  were  interchanged.  By  signs 
they  intimated  that  they  were  at  war  with  the 
Indians  duelling  on  the  river  Tockwogh ;  and 
the  fresh  and  bleeding  wounds  upon  some  of 
them  showed  that  there  had  been  a  recent  bat 
tle. 

The  next  day,  on  entering  the  river  Tock 
wogh,  they  were  surrounded  with  a  fleet  of  canoes 
filled  with  armed  men.  On  seeing  the  weapons 
of  the  Massawomecs  in  the  hands  of  the  Eng 
lish,  (which  they  had  received  as  presents,  but 
which,  sacrificing  truth  to  policy,  they  gave  the 
Indians  to  understand  had  been  taken  in  battle,) 


afterwards,  The  Six  Nations  ,  whose  seat  was  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  but  whose  conquests  were  extend 
ed  so  far,  that  they  have  been  called  the  Romans  of 
America.  —  Slith,  p.  67  ;  Encyclopedia  Americana,  Art 
Iroquois. 


92  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

they  led  them  in  triumph  to  their  village  and  en 
tertained  them  hospitably.  They  saw  among 
this  people  hatchets,  knives,  and  pieces  of  iron 
and  brass,  which,  they  said,  were  obtained  from 
the  Susquesahanocs,  a  mighty  nation,  who  dwelt 
upon  the  river  of  the  same  name,  two  days' 
journey  above  the  Falls,  and  who  were  mortal 
enemies  of  the  Massawomecs.  Captain  Smith 
prevailed  upon  them  to  send  an  embassy  to  this 
people  inviting  them  to  come  and  see  him ;  which 
was  accordingly  done,  and,  in  three  or  four  days, 
sixty  of  them  came  down  with  presents  of  various 
kinds. 

Captain  Smith  has  spoken  of  these  Susquesa 
hanocs  in  terms  which  would  lead  one  to  sup 
pose  that  he  borrowed  more  from  imagination 
than  memory  in  his  description,  and  that  his  ro 
mantic  fancy  and  ardent  temperament  made  him, 
perhaps  unconsciously,  exaggerate  the  sober  truth. 
He  speaks  of  them  as  a  race  of  giants,  "  and, 
for  their  language,  it  may  well  beseem  their 
proportions,  sounding  from  them  as  a  voice  in 
a  vault."  Their  clothing  was  the  skins  of  bears 
and  wolves,  with  the  paws,  the  ears,  and  the  head 
disposed  in  such  a  way,  as  to  make  it  at  once 
more  picturesque  and  terrible.  "  One  had  the 
head  of  a  wolf  hanging  in  a  chain  for  a  jewel,  his 
tobacco-pipe  three  quarters  of  a  yard  long,  pret 
tily  carved  with  a  bird,  a  deer,  or  some  such  de 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  93 

vice  at  the  great  end,  sufficient  to  beat  out  one's 
brains ;  with  bows,  arrows,  and  clubs,  suitable  to 
their  greatness."  To  those  who  have  since  seen 
this  gigantic  people,  with  the  unassisted  eye  of 
reason,  they  have  dwindled  to  the  common  pro 
portions  of  mankind. 

Their  tribe  was  a  numerous  one,  mustering  six 
hundred  fighting  men.  They  dwelt  in  palisadoed 
towns  to  defend  themselves  against  the  Massa- 
womecs,  their  deadly  foes.  In  their  manners 
they  were  mild  and  simple,  and  knew  nothing 
of  Powhatan  or  his  people  except  by  name. 
They  informed  the  English,  that  their  hatchets 
and  other  commodities  came  from  the  French 
in  Canada.  They  looked  upon  the  English  as 
beings  of  an  order  superior  to  men,  and  for  Cap 
tain  Smith  their  veneration  was  unbounded.  An 
incident  is  related  by  the  narrator  of  the  progress 
of  this  expedition,  which  shows  at  once  the  piety 
of  Captain  Smith,  and  that  natural  instinct  of  re 
ligion  which  dwells  alike  in  the  breast  of  the  hea 
then  and  the  Christian,  the  savage  and  the  civil 
ized  man.  "  Our  order  was  daily  to  have  prayer 
with  a  psalm,  at  which  solemnities  the  poor  sav 
ages  much  wondered ;  our  prayers  being  done,  a 
while  they  were  busied  with  a  consultation  till 
they  had  contrived  their  business.  Then  they 
began  in  a  most  passionate  manner  to  hold  up 
their  hands  to  the  sun,  with  a  most  fearful  --ong 


94  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

then  embracing  our  Captain,  they  began  to  adort 
him  in  like  manner ;  though  he  rebuked  them 
jet  they  proceeded  till  their  song  was  finished.' 
They  afterwards  invested  him  with  the  office  oi 
a  chief,  loaded  him  with  presents,  and  invited  hin. 
to  come  and  aid  them  against  the  Massawomecs. 

Leaving  these  kind  and  friendly  strangers,  they 
returned  down  the  bay,  to  the  Rappahannoc,  ex 
ploring  every  inlet  and  river  of  any  consequence, 
and  giving  to  the  various  capes  and  headlands  the 
names  of  members  of  the  company  or  of  then 
friends.  At  the  extreme  points  to  which  they 
explored  the  several  rivers,  they  cut  crosses  in 
the  bark  of  trees,  and  in  some  places  bored  holes 
in  them,  wherein  they  deposited  notes,  and,  in- 
some  cases,  brazen  crosses,  to  signify  that  the 
English  had  been  there. 

In  passing  up  the  river  Rappahannoc,  they 
were  kindly  entertained  by  a  tribe  of  Indiana 
called  the  Moraughtacunds.  They  met  there  an 
Indian  named  Mosco,  who  is  styled  an  "  old 
friend,"  though  we  hear  of  him  now  for  the  first 
time.  They  had  probably  seen  him  on  their  for 
mer  expedition.  They  supposed  him  to  be  the  son 
of  some  Frenchman,  because,  unlike  every  other 
Indian  whom  they  had  seen,  he  had  a  bushy  black 
beard.  He  was  not  a  little  proud  of  this  distinc 
tion,  and  called  the  Englishmen  "  his  country 
men."  He  devoted  himself  to  them  with  grea" 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH  95 

assiduity  and  uniform  kindness.  He  advised  them 
not  to  visit  the  Rappahannocs,  who  lived  high 
er  up  the  river,  as  they  would  endeavor  to  kill 
them  for  being  the  friends  of  the  Moraughta 
cunds,  who  had  lately  stolen  three  of  their  chiefs 
women. 

Captain  Smith,  thinking  that  this  was  merely 
an  artifice  to  secure  a  profitable  trade  to  his  own 
friends,  disregarded  his  counsels ;  but  the  event 
proved  that  he  was  right.  Under  pretence  of 
trade,  the  English  were  decoyed  by  them  into  a 
creek,  where  an  ambuscade  was  prepared  for 
them.  A  skirmish  took  place  in  which  the  Rap 
pahannocs  had  many  killed  and  wounded,  but 
none  of  the  English  were  hurt.  They  took  three 
or  four  canoes,  which  they  presented  to  Mosco  in 
requital  of  his  kindness. 

Before  proceeding  any  further,  they  employed 
themselves  in  surrounding  their  boat  with  a  sort 
of  bulwark,  made  of  the  targets,  which  they  had 
received  from  the  Massawomecs,  and  which  they 
had  found  a  great  protection  against  the  arrows 
of  the  Rappahannocs.  They  were  made  of  small 
twigs,  woven  together  with  strings  of  wild  hemp 
and  silk-grass,  so  firmly  and  compactly  as  to  make 
therr.  perfectly  arrow-proof.  Their  virtue  was 
soon  r-ut  to  the  test ;  for  on  the  next  day  they  re 
ceived  a  volley,  while  they  were  in  a  narrow  part 
of  the  river,  from  thirty  or  forty  Rappahannocs, 


96  AMERICAN     BIOGHAPH1T. 

who  "had  so  accommodated  themselves  with 
oranches,"  that  they  were  mistaken  for  bushes 
growing  along  the  shore.  Their  arrows,  how 
ever,  striking  against  the  targets,  fell  harmless 
into  the  river. 

They  were  kindly  treated  by  the  rest  of  the 
nations  as  far  as  the  Falls.  While  they  were  up 
on  the  river,  they  lost  one  of  their  number,  Mr. 
Richard  Fetherstone,  by  death.  He  had  borne  an 
unexceptionable  character  from  the  first,  behaving 
himself  "  honestly,  valiantly,  and  industriously." 
His  remains  were  buried,  with  appropriate  honors, 
on  the  shore  of  a  small  bay,  which  they  called 
by  his  name.  The  other  members  of  the  expe 
dition,  who  had  almost  all  of  them  been  more  or 
less  sick,  had  now  recovered  their  health. 

Having  sailed  up  the  Rappahannoc  as  far  as 
their  bark  would  carry  them,  they  set  up  crosses 
and  carved  their  names  upon  the  bark  of  trees, 
as  usual.  While  they  were  rambling  about  the 
Falls,  they  were  suddenly  attacked  by  about  a 
hundred  Indians,  who,  in  their  irregular  mode  of 
warfare,  kept  darting  about  from  tree  to  tree, 
continually  discharging  arrows,  but  with  no  effect- 
In  about  half  an  hour  they  retreated  as  sudden 
ly  as  they  approached.  As  the  English  returned 
from  pursuing  them  they  found  one  of  their  num- 
oer  lying  upon  the  ground,  having  been  wounded 
in  the  knee  with  a  bullet.  Mosco,  who  had  be 
haved  with  great  courage  in  the  skirmish,  showed., 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  97 

at  the  sight  of  him,  the  unrelenting  cruelty  of  his 
race  ;  for,  says  the  narrative,  with  more  force  than 
elegance,  "  never  was  dog  more  furious  against 
a  bear,  than  Mosco  was  to  have  beat  out  his 
brains."  But  he  was  rescued  from  this  violence  ; 
and,  his  wounds  having  been  dressed  by  the  sur 
geon,  he  was  in  an  hour  so  far  recovered  as  to  be 
able  to  eat  and  speak.  By  the  aid  of  Mosco,  they 
learned  from  him  that  he  was  the  brother  of  the 
chief  of  the  tribe  of  Hassininga,  one  of  the  four 
which  made  up  the  nation  of  the  Mannahocs. 
When  asked  why  his  people  attacked  the  Eng 
lish,  who  came  to  them  with  both  the  intentions 
and  the  appearance  of  friends,  he  said,  that  they 
had  heard  that  the  English  were  a  nation  come 
from  under  the  world  to  take  their  world  from 
them.  Being  further  asked  how  many  worlds 
he  knew,  he  answered,  that  he  knew  of  none 
but  that  which  was  under  the  sky  that  covered 
him,  whose  sole  inhabitants  were,  besides  his 
own  nation,  the  Powhatans,  the  Monacans,  and 
the  Massawomecs.  To  the  inquiry,  what  there 
was  beyond  the  mountains,  he  replied,  the  sun. 
They  made  him  many  presents  and  persuaded 
him  to  accompany  them. 

At  night  they  set  sail  and  proceeded  down  the 
river.  They  were  presently  followed  by  the 
Mannahocs  on  the  banks,  who  kept  discharging 
arrows  at  the  boat  and  yelling  and  shrieking  sc 

iv.— 7 


98  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY 

loud,  as  to  render  it  impossible  foi  their  coun 
tryman  in  the  boat,  whose  name  was  Amorolec, 
to  make  his  voice  audible  to  them.  But  in  the 
calm  of  the  morning  they  anchored  in  a  quiet 
and  broad  bay,  and  their  captive  was  able  to 
address  his  countrymen  and  inform  them,  how 
kindly  the  English  had  treated  him ;  that  he  had 
been  promised  his  liberty  if  they  would  be  friend 
ly  ;  and  that  as  to  injuring  the  strangers  at  all 
with  their  inferior  weapons,  it  was  quite  out  of  the 
question.  Encouraged  by  these  statements,  they 
hung  their  bows  and  arrows  upon  the  trees,  and 
two  of  them,  without  suspicion,  swam  to  the  bark, 
bringing  the  one  a  bow  and  the  other  a  quiver  of 
arrows,  which  they  presented  to  Captain  Smith  in 
token  of  submission.  He  received  them  very 
kindly,  and  told  them  that,  if  the  chiefs  of  their 
four  tribes  would  submit  to  him,  that  the  great 
King,  whose  subject  he  was,  would  be  their 
friend.  This  was  immediately  assented  to ;  and, 
on  going  ashore  on  a  low,  jutting  point  of  land, 
the  four  chiefs  came  and  received  their  coun 
tryman,  Amorolec.  They  wondered  at  every 
thing  belonging  to  the  English,  and  mistook  their 
pistols  for  pipes.  After  giving  and  receiving 
many  presents,  the  English  took  their  departure, 
leaving  four  or  five  hundred  Indians  singing,  danc- 
,'ng,  and  making  merry. 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  99 

On  their  return,  they  visited  their  friends  the 
Moraughtacunds,  who  were  desirous  that  Captain 
Smith  should  make  peace  with  the  Rappahan- 
nocs,  as  he  had  done  with  the  Mannahocs.  This 
pacific  counsel,  so  foreign  to  the  Indian  charac 
ter,  was  probably  given,  that  they  themselves 
might  be  more  secure,  as  they  were  generally 
understood  to  be  the  friends  and  allies  of  the 
English.  Captain  Smith  told  them  that  he  was 
ready  to  make  peace,  but  that,  as  the  Rappahan- 
noes  had  twice  assaulted  him  without  any  prov 
ocation,  and  when  he  came  with  the  most  friendly 
intentions,  he  should  exact  certain  conditions  from 
them.  These  were,  that  they  should  present  him 
with  the  bow  and  arrows  of  their  chief,  in  token 
of  submission,  that  they  should  never  come  armed 
into  his  presence,  that  they  should  make  peace 
with  the  Moraughtacunds  and  give  up  their  chiefs 
son,  to  be  a  hostage  and  a  security  for  the  per 
formance  of  the  stipulated  terms. 

A  message  was  sent  to  the  chief  of  the  Rap- 
pahannocs,  who  accepted  all  the  conditions  ex 
cept  the  last,  saying  that  he  had  but  one  son  and 
could  not  live  without  him,  a  strong  instance  of 
affection,  in  one  of  a  race,  which  has  generally 
been  supposed  to  be  peculiarly  devoid  of  the 
finer  sensibilities  of  the  heart.  He  offered,  in 
stead  of  his  son,  to  give  up  the  three  women 
whom  the  Moraughtacunds  had  stolen  from  him. 


100  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 

which  proposition  was  accepted.  The  womer 
being  brought  before  Captain  Smith,  he  presented 
each  of  them  with  a  chain  of  beads.  He  then 
permitted  the  chief  of  the  Rappahannocs  tc 
choose,  from  the  three,  the  one  whom  he  prefer 
red  ;  to  the  chief  of  the  Moraughtacunds  he  gave 
the  next  choice ;  and  the  remaining  woman  he 
gave  to  Mosco  ;  an  arrangement  which  was  satis 
factory  to  all  parties.  The  triple  peace  was  con 
cluded  with  great  rejoicings  of  men,  women,  and 
children,  of  whom  no  less  than  six  or  seven  hun 
dred  were  assembled.  Mosco,  to  express  his  love 
for  the  English,  changed  his  name  to  Uttasan- 
tough,  which  means  stranger,  the  word  by  which 
they  were  called. 

On  departing  from  the  Rappahannoc,  they  ex 
plored  the  Piankatank  as  far  as  it  was  naviga 
ble,  and  steered  for  home.  While  they  were  in 
the  bay,  a  few  miles  south  of  York  River,  they 
were  surprised  in  the  night  with  so  violent  a 
storm  of  rain,  attended  with  thunder  and  light 
ning,  that  they  gave  themselves  up  for  lost,  but 
were  enabled  finally  to  reach  Point  Comfort.  As 
they  had  discovered  so  many  nations  at  a  dis 
tance,  they  thought  it  would  be  hardly  consistent 
for  them  to  return  home,  without  visiting  their 
neighbors,  the  Chesapeakes  and  Nansemonds,  of 
whom  as  yet  they  had  only  heard.  Therefore 
they  set  sail  for  the  southern  shore,  and  went  up 


CArTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  101 

a  narrow  river,  then  called  the  Chesapeake  but 
Since  Elizabeth,  on  which  Norfolk  stands.  They 
sailed  six  or  seven  miles,  but  seeing  no  living 
beings,  though  they  observed  signs  of  habitation 
they  returned.  Having  coasted  along  the  shore 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Nansemond,  they  perceived 
there  six  or  seven  Indians  mending  their  weirs 
for  fishing,  who  fled  at  the  sight  of  the  English, 
They  went  on  shore  and  left  some  toys  in  the 
place,  where  the  Indians  had  been  working,  and 
returned  to  their  boat.  They  had  not  gone  far, 
before  the  Indians  returned,  and  began  to  sing  and 
dance  and  call  them  back.  One  of  them  came 
into  the  boat  of  his  own  accord,  and  invited  them 
to  his  house,  which  was  a  few  miles  up  the  river. 
This  invitation  they  accepted  and  sailed  six  or 
seven  miles,  the  other  Indians  accompanying 
them,  running  OD  the  banks.  Th^y.saw  on  the 
western  shore  large  corn-fields,  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  river  an  island,  AJPPJI  \\l\\ck  J,wa&  situated 
the  house  of  the  Indian'who  was  with  "them,  and 
which  was  also  thickly  covered  with  corn.  The 
Indian  treated  them  kindly,  and  showed  them 
his  wife  and  children,  to  whom  they  made  suita 
ble  presents.  The  other  Indians  invited  them 
further  up  the  river  to  their  houses,  and  accom 
panied  them  for  some  distance  in  a  canoe. 

Some  suspicious  circumstances  in  their  deport 
ment  led  the  English  to  apprehend  that  all  was 


102  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

not  right,  and  to  provide  for  the  worst,  especially 
when  they  perceived  that  they  were  followed  by 
seven  or  eight  canoes  full  of  armed  men.  They 
were  not  long  left  in  suspense,  for  they  were 
suddenly  attacked  by  two  or  three  hundred  men, 
from  each  side  of  the  river,  who  discharged  ar 
rows  at  them  as  fast  as  they  could  draw  their 
bows.  Those  in  the  canoes  also  shot  at  them ; 
but  they  returned  so  galling  a  fire  from  their 
muskets,  that  most  of  them  leaped  overboard,  and 
swam  to  the  shore.  The  English  soon  fell  down 
the  stream,  till  they  reached  a  position,  where  the 
arrows  of  the  Indians  could  not  touch  them,  but 
which  was  within  musket-shot  of  their  foes,  and 
a  few  discharges  made  them  retire  behind  the 
trees.  The  English  then  seized  upon  their  de 
serted  canoes,  and  moored  them  in  the  stream. 
Though  they  .had  received  -mpre  than  a  hundred 
arrows  in  'their  targets,  mid  about  the  boat,  no 
one  was  htirX  ./.They  determined  to  punish  the 
treacherous  Indians,  by  burning  every  thing  upon 
the  island  at  night,  and  in  the  mean  time  began 
to  demolish  their  canoes.  At  the  sight  of  this, 
those  on  shore  threw  down  their  arms  and  sued 
for  peace  ;  which  was  granted  on  condition  that 
they  would  bring  their  chief's  bow  and  arrows 
and  a  chain  of  pearl,  and  four  hundred  baskets 
of  corn,  otherwise  their  canoes  should  be  destroy 
ed  and  their  houses  burnt.  These  conditions  they 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  103 

assented  to,  and  loaded  the  boat  with  corn  as  full 
as  it  would  hold,  with  which  the  English  departed, 
and  arrived  at  Jamestown  without  any  further  ad 
venture,  on  the  7th  of  September,  1608. 

In  these  two  expeditions  Captain  Smith  was 
absent  a  little  over  three  months,  excepting  an 
interval  of  three  days  which  was  spent  at  James 
town ;  and  he  had  sailed,  upon  his  own  compu 
tation,  about  three  thousand  miles.  It  was  an 
enterprise  of  great  difficulty  and  considerable  haz 
ard,  and  its  complete  success  is  to  be  ascribed 
to  his  remarkable  personal  qualities.  His  inter 
course  with  the  natives  required  the  exercise  of 
the  greatest  firmness,  address,  and  self-command ; 
while,  in  the  management  of  his  own  company, 
authority  and  persuasive  influence  were  to  be  min 
gled  with  the  nicest  tact.  He  was  obliged  to 
overawe  the  refractory,  to  encourage  the  sick  and 
drooping,  to  enliven  the  desponding,  and  to  in 
fuse  his  own  adventurous  and  enterprising  spirit 
into  the  indolent  and  timid.  He  explored  the 
whole  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  of  the  coun 
try  lying  upon  its  banks,  and  constructed  a  map 
of  it,  which  is  very  accurate,  taking  all  circum 
stances  into  consideration. 


104:  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Second  Arrival  of  Newport.  —  Abortive  Expe 
dition  to  explore  the  Interior.  —  Injudicious 
Conduct  of  the  Council  in  England.  —  Their 
Letter  to  Captain  Smith.  —  His  Reply. 

ON  their  arrival  at  Jamestown  they  found  that 
many  had  died  during  their  absence  and  many 
were  still  sick ;  but  that  some,  whom  they  had  left 
sick,  Mr.  Scrivener  among  the  rest,  were  restored 
to  health.  This  gentleman  had  performed  well 
the  duties  of  deputy-governor,  and  had  provided 
for  the  gathering  and  storing  of  the  harvest. 
RatclifTe,  their  late  President,  was  a  prisoner  for 
mutiny.  On  the  10th  of  September,  Captain 
Smith  was  formally  inducted  into  the  office  of 
President,  and  entered  upon  the  administration  of 
its  duties  with  his  usual  spirit  and  activity.  The 
church  and  store-house  were  repaired,  and  a  new 
building  was  erected  for  the  supplies,  which  were 
expected  from  England.  The  fort  was  put  in 
order,  a  watch  duly  set,  and  the  whole  company 
was  drilled  in  military  exercises,  every  Saturday, 
on  a  plain  towards  the  west,  where  the  Indians 
would  often  gather  round  them  in  great  numbers, 
to  witness  the  execution  done  by  their  bullets 
upon  the  bark  of  a  tree,  which  they  used  as  a 
target. 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH  105 

As  il  was  about  the  time  of  the  Indian  har 
vest,  an  expedition  set  out  under  the  command 
of  Lieutenant  Percy  to  trade  with  the  Indians  , 
but,  meeting  Captain  Newport  in  the  bay,  they 
came  back  with  him.  He  had  brought  over  about 
seventy  individuals,  some  of  whom  were  persons 
of  distinction,  and  two  of  whom,  Captain  Peter 
Wynne,  and  Captain  Richard  Waldo,  were  ap 
pointed  members  of  the  council.  In  this  ship 
there  came  the  first  Englishwomen,  that  ever  were 
in  Virginia,  Mrs.  Forrest  and  her  maid  Anne 
Burras.  The  company  had  also,  with  singular 
want  of  judgment,  sent  out  eight  Germans  to 
make  pitch,  tar,  glass,  and  potash,  who  would 
have  been  welcomed  to  a  populous  and  thriving 
country,  but  who  were  useless  incumbrances  in  an 
infant  colony,  which  was  struggling  for  existence, 
and  all  the  energies  of  which  were  directed  to 
the  procuring  of  daily  bread. 

The  instructions  which  Captain  Newport  had 
brought  out  with  him,  and  the  authority  with 
which  he  had  been  clothed,  are  a  monument  of 
the  folly  of  the  council  in  England,  in  dictating 
the  measures  and  course  of  policy  to  be  pursued 
in  a  colony,  three  thousand  miles  distant,  and  of 
whose  interests  and  condition  they  showed  them 
selves  so  thoroughly  ignorant.  Stith,  in  his 
homely  fashion,  says  of  Newport  himself,  that  he 
was  "  an  empty,  idle,  interested  man,  very  fearful 


106  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

and  suspicious  in  times  of  danger  and  difficulty, 
but  a  very  great  and  important  person  in  his  own 
talk  and  conceit."  He  had  a  mean  jealousy  of 
Captain  Smith  on  account  of  his  brilliant  qualities 
and  the  estimation  in  which  he  was  held  by  the 
colonists ;  and  his  influence  with  the  council  and 
company  in  England  induced  them  to  give  him 
such  peculiar  powers  as  would  enable  him  at  once 
to  gratify  his  own  conceit,  and,  as  he  thought,  to 
vex  and  mortify  his  rival.  He  obtained  from 
them  a  special  commission,  by  which  he  was  au 
thorized  to  act,  in  certain  cases,  independently  of 
the  council,  and  in  which  three  objects  were  laid 
down  as  essential.  He  was  not  to  return  without 
either  discovering  the  South  Sea,  or  bringing  back 
a  lump  of  gold  or  some  one  of  the  lost  company, 
which  had  been  sent  out  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.* 
It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  such  preposterous 
requisitions  could  have  been  made  by  men  in 
their  senses  ;  but  their  madness  was  deliberate,  as 
its  "  method "  will  show.  A  barge  had  been 
constructed  and  brought  over,  which  was  capable 
of  being  taken  to  pieces  and  put  together  again<  and 

*  This  refers  to  a  colony  of  one  hundred  persons,  w.io 
had  been  left  on  the  island  of  Roanoke  in  North  CaroA- 
na,  by  Captain  White,  under  the  guidance  and  direction 
of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  in  1587,  and  were  never  after 
wards  heard  of,  being  probably  ( ut  off  by  the  In 
dians. 


CAPTAIN     JOHN      SMITH.  107 

in  which  they  were  to  make  a  voyage  to  the  head 
of  the  river.  It  was  then  to  be  carried  across 
the  mountains  and  launched  upon  the  streams, 
which  were  supposed  to  run  westerly  and  flow 
intc  the  South  Sea.  As  they  must  pass  through 
Powhatan's  territory,  it  was  proper  to  make  ex 
traordinary  exertions  to  secure  his  favor ;  and  for 
this  purpose  a  royal  present  was  brought  over 
for  him,  consisting  of  a  bason  and  ewer,  a  bed 
and  furniture,  a  chair  of  state,  a  suit  of  scarlet 
clothes,  a  cloak,  and  a  crown. 

Newport  soon  opened  his  budget,  and  unfold 
ed  to  the  council  his  strange  powers  and  wild 
schemes.  Captain  Smith,  whose  strong  good 
sense  and  knowledge  of  the  country  enabled  him 
to  perceive,  at  a  glance,  their  impolicy  and  even 
impracticability,  opposed  their  execution  most 
strenuously.  He  said,  that  it  \vas  sheer  madness 
to  employ  the  precious  time  of  the  colonists, 
which  ought  to  be  fully  occupied  in  providing 
for  the  winter,  in  the  visionary  scheme  of  a  search 
for  the  South  Sea,  through  an  unknown  country, 
full  of  merciless  enemies ;  and  that,  worn  out 
with  fatigue  and  sickness  as  they  were,  it  would 
be  impossible  for  them  to  carry  the  boat  over 
the  mountains.  As  to  thd  sumptuous  presents 
brought  over  for  Powhatan,  he  was  opposed  to 
their  being  presented,  because  he  said  that  he 
could  always  be  sure  of  his  good-will  by  a  piece 


108  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

of  copper  or  a  few  beads,  but  that  this  "  stately 
kind  of  soliciting  "  would  make  him  insolent  and 
contemptuous  beyond  all  endurance.  These  ar 
guments,  convincing  in  themselves  and  strongly 
recommended  by  the  character  and  experience 
of  their  supporter,  were  however  overruled  in 
council  principally  by  means  of  Newport's  san 
guine  promises  and  assurances.  He  was  ungen 
erous  enough  to  insinuate  that  Smith's  opposition 
to  his  expedition  arose  from  a  wish  to  monopolize 
the  glory  of  the  discovery  himself,  and  that  the 
only  obstacle  to  its  success  would  be  the  desire  of 
the  Indians  to  take  vengeance  upon  the  English 
for  the  cruelties  which  he  had  formerly  inflicted 
upon  them. 

This  decision  afforded  to  Captain  Smith  an 
opportunity  to  show  the  real  greatness  and  mag 
nanimity  of  his  character.  Though  he  was  Presi 
dent,  no  sooner  did  he  find  the  majority  of  the 
council  against  him,  than,  without  any  further 
opposition  or  sullen  obstinacy,  he  lent  his  most 
vigorous  efforts  to  the  prosecution  of  the  plans 
they  had  decided  upon.  To  show  how  unfound 
ed  were  Newport's  charges  of  cruelty  and  how 
little  he  himself  had  to  fear  from  the  Indians, 
he  volunteered  to  go  with  four  others  and  invite 
Powhatan  to  Jamestown  to  receive  his  presents. 
He  travelled  by  land  twelve  miles  and  crossed 
York  River  in  a  canoe  to  Werowocomoco,  where 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  109 

he  expected  to  find  Powhatan.  But  he  was 
thirty  miles  distant,  and  was  immediately  sent  for. 
Pocahootas  and  her  women  did  their  utmost  to 
entertain  their  guests. 

As  they  were  seated  around  the  fire,  they 
suddenly  heard  a  hideous  noise  in  the  woods. 
The  English,  supposing  that  they  were  betrayed, 
seized  upon  two  or  three  old  men  who  sat  near, 
as  hostages  for  their  safety.  But  Pocahontas 
came  running  up  to  them,  and  assured  them  that 
no  harm  was  intended  to  them,  and  that,  if  any 
happened,  she  would  willingly  give  up  the  lives 
of  herself  and  her  women  to  atone  for  it.  Her 
assurances  removed  their  suspicions,  and  enabled 
them  to  attend  to  the  pageant,  which  was  pre 
pared  for  their  entertainment.  Thirty  young 
women  sallied  from  the  woods,  variously  painted, 
clothed  only  with  a  girdle  of  leaves,  and  orna 
mented  with  sundry  devices.  The  writer  of  the 
narrative  describes  their  dance,  in  the  following 
rather  ungallant  terms ;  "  These  fiends  with  most 
hellish  shouts  and  cries,  rushing  from  among  the 
fees,  cast  themselves  in  a  ring  about  the  fire, 
Dinging  and  dancing  with  most  excellent  ill  va 
riety,  oft  falling  into  their  infernal  passions,  and 
solemnly  again  to  sing  and  dance ;  having  spent 
near  an  hour  in  this  mascarado,  as  they  entered, 
rn  like  manner  they  departed."  This  dance  was 


110  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

followed  by  a  feast,  at  which  the  good  Captain 
was  much  annoyed  by  the  officious  caresses  of 
the  abovementioned  masquerading  damsels.  The 
Englishmen  were  then  conducted  to  their  lodg 
ings,  with  firebrands  carried  before  them  instead 
of  torches. 

The  next  day  Powhatan  arrived,  and  Cap 
tain  Smith  delivered  to  him  his  message,  desir 
ing  him  to  come  to  Jamestown,  to  receive  the 
presents  from  the  hands  of  his  father,  Captain 
Newport,  and  concert  with  him  plans  for  taking 
revenge  upon  his  enemies  the  Monacans.  The 
reply  of  the  savage  monarch  is  strikingly  char 
acteristic  of  his  haughtiness,  self-respect,  and 
knowledge  of  human  nature.  "If  your  King," 
said  he,  "  have  sent  me  presents,  I  also  am  a 
King  and  this  is  my  land ;  eight  days  I  will  stay 
to  receive  them.  Your  father  is  to  come  to  me, 
not  I  to  him,  nor  yet  to  your  fort,  neither  will 
I  bite  at  such  a  bait ;  as  for  the  Monacans,  I 
can  revenge  my  own  injuries;  for  any  salt  water 
beyond  the  mountains,  the  relations  you  have 
had  from  my  people  are  false."  At  the  same 
time,  he  drew  upon  the  ground  a  rude  chart 
of  the  countries  of  which  he  spoke.  After 
some  complimentary  discourses,  Captain  Smith 
took  leave  of  him,  and  carried  his  answer  to 
Jamestown. 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  Ill 

Whereupon  the  presents  were  sent  round  by 
water,  and  Captains  Smith  and  Newport  went 
across  by  land,  with  a  guard  of  fifty  armed  men. 
All  having  met  at  Werowocomoco,  the  next  day 
was  appointed  for  Powhatan's  coronation.  Then 
his  presents  were  brought  to  him,  and  the  bason, 
ewer,  bed,  and  furniture  were  set  up.  His  scar 
let  cloak  and  suit  were  put  on,  but  not  until  he 
had  been  persuaded  by  Namontack  (the  Indian 
youth  whom  he  had  formerly  presented  to  New 
port,  and  who  had  been  to  England  with  him), 
that  there  was  nothing  dangerous  in  them.  They 
had  great  trouble  in  inducing  him  to  kneel  in 
order  to  receive  his  crown.  He  understood 
nothing  of  the  "majesty  or  meaning"  (as  the 
narrative  has  it)  of  a  crown,  nor  of  the  ceremony 
of  bending  the  knee ;  which  obliged  them  to  use 
so  many  arguments  and  so  much  persuasion,  that 
their  patience  was  entirely  worn  out.  They 
succeeded  at  last  in  making  him  stoop  a  little 
by  leaning  hard  upon  his  shoulders ;  and,  as 
soon  as  the  crown  was  put  upon  his  head,  a 
volley  was  fired  from  the  boats,  at  which  he 
started  up  in  great  affright,  till  he  was  informed 
what  it  meant.  What  would  this  sylvan  monarch 
have  said,  if  he  had  witnessed  the  cumbrous  splen 
dor  of  a  modern  coronation  ? 

By  way  of  making  a  proper  acknowledgment 


112  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

of  the  honors  which  had  been  shown  to  him, 
he  generously  presented  Captain  Newport  with 
his  mantle  and  old  shoes.  He  endeavored  to 
dissuade  the  English  from  their  wild  scheme 
of  exploring  the  inland  country,  and  refused  to 
give  them  men  or  guides  for  that  object,  except 
Namontack.  After  many  civil  speeches  had 
been  exchanged,  he  gave  Newport  a  heap  of 
ears  of  corn  containing  seven  or  eight  bushels, 
and  about  as  much  more  was  purchased  in  the 
village,  with  which  they  returned  to  James 
town. 

Immediately  after  this,  Captain  Newport  set 
out  upon  his  expedition  of  discovery,  with  a  hun 
dred  and  twenty  chosen  men,  leaving  Captain 
Smith  at  Jamestown  with  eighty  or  ninety  weak 
and  sickly  ones,  to  load  the  ship.  The  enter 
prise  proved  a  total  failure,  and  its  history  may 
be  told  in  a  very  few  words.  They  proceeded  in 
their  boat  to  the  Falls  of  James  River,  and  then 
went  by  land  about  forty  miles,  through  a  fertile 
and  well-watered  country.  They  discovered  two 
villages  of  the  Monacans  on  the  south  side  of  the 
river,  the  inhabitants  of  which  used  them  neithei 
well  nor  ill,  but,  by  way  of  security,  they  took 
one  of  their  petty  chiefs  and  led  him  bound  in  or 
der  to  guide  them.  A  journey  of  two  days  and  a 
half  sufficed  to  cool  their  spirit  of  adventure  and  to 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH. 

weary  their  delicate  limbs  so  much,  that  they 
turned  about  and  resumed  their  march  homeward, 
taking  with  them  some  quantity  of  a  certain 
earth,  from  which  their  refiner  pretended  to  have 
extracted  silver.  Th^y  arrived  at  Jamestown 
"  half  sick,  all  complaining,  and  tired  with  toil, 
famine,  and  discontent ; "  having  gained  nothing 
but  experience.  Every  thing  had  turned  out 
exactly  as  Captain  Smith  had  foretold,  which,  of 
course,  sharpened  the  sting  of  disappointment. 

Captain  Smith,  who  would  allow  no  man  to 
be  idle,  immediately  set  them  all  at  work  ;  some 
n  making  glass ;  others  tar,  pitch,  and  potash. 
These  he  left  under  the  care  of  the  council 
at  Jamestown,  and  he  himself  took  thirty  men 
about  five  miles  down  the  river,  and  employed 
them  in  cutting  timber  and  making  clapboards. 
Among  these  were  several  young  gentlemen,  who 
had  not  been  used  to  felling  trees  and  sleeping  on 
the  ground ;  but,  as  there  was  something  exciting 
in  the  employment,  and  their  President  shared  all 
their  toils  and  hardships,  they  soon  became  recon 
ciled  to  their  situation,  "  making  it  their  delight  to 
hear  the  trees  thunder  as  they  fell."  But  the 
axe  frequently  blistered  their  tender  fingers,  so 
that  "  many  times  every  third  blow  had  a  loud 
oath  to  drown  the  echo."  To  correct  this  evil 
habit,  the  President  contrived  an  ingenious  and 
effectual  remedy,  which  operated  without  any  loss 

iv. — 8 


114  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

oi  good  humor  on  the  part  of  the  offenders.  He 
had  a  register  kept  of  the  number  of  oaths  every 
man  uttered  in  the  course  of  the  day,  and  at  night, 
he  ordered  the  same  number  of  cans  of  water  to 
be  poured  down  his  sleeve.  The  consequence 
was,  that  there  was  hardly  an  oath  to  be  heard  in 
a  week.  The  writer  of  the  narrative  says,  that 
though  these  thirty  gentlemen,  who  worked  with 
spirit  and  from  choice,  would  accomplish  more 
than  a  hundred  who  must  be  driven  to  it,  yet 
twenty  good  stout  workmen  would  do  more  than 
all. 

Captain  Smith,  on  his  return  to  Jamestown, 
rinding  that  much  time  had  been  unprofitably 
spent,  and  that  their  provisions  were  running  low, 
resolved  to  go  in  search  of  corn  among  the  In 
dians.  He  went  up  the  river  Chickahominy,  in 
two  barges  with  eighteen  men,  leaving  orders  for 
Lieutenant  Percy  to  follow  him.  He  found  the 
Indians  surly  and  disobliging,  who,  though  they 
knew  his  wants,  refused  to  trade,  with  many  con 
temptuous  expressions.  Immediately  changing 
his  tone,  and  appearing  no  longer  in  the  attitude 
of  a  petitioner  for  food,  he  told  them  that  his  pur 
pose  was  to  avenge  his  own  imprisonment,  and 
the  death  of  his  countrymen  whom  they  had  slain. 
He  then  landed  his  men  and  drew  them  up  in 
military  order.  This  spirited  conduct  produced 
a  sudden  change  of  opinion  in  the  Indians,  who 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  115 

sent  ambassadors  to  make  their  peace,  with  pres 
ents  of  corn,  fish,  and  wildfowl.  They  told  him 
that  their  harvest  had  not  been  abundant  that 
year,  and  that  they  had  hardly  enough  to  supply 
their  own  wants;  but  they  furnished  him  with 
two  hundred  bushels  of  corn,  which  was  a  most 
welcome  gift  to  the  colony. 

Captain  Smith's  enemies  seem  to  have  turned 
his  most  praiseworthy  and  successful  efforts  into 
accusations ;  for  we  read, "  that  though  this  much 
contented  the  company,  (that  feared  nothing  more 
than  starving,)  yet  some  so  envied  his  good  suc 
cess,  that  they  rather  desired  to  hazard  a  starving, 
than  his  pains  should  prove  so  much  more  effect 
ual  than  theirs."  A  plot  was  even  formed  by  New 
port  and  Ratcliffe  to  depose  him,  because,  being 
President,  he  had  left  his  place  and  the  fort 
without  their  consent;  but  "their  horns  were  so 
much  too  short  to  effect  it,  as  they  themselves 
more  narrowly  escaped  a  greater  mischief." 

While  the  ship  remained,  a  brisk  trade  was  car 
ried  on  between  the  sailors  and  the  Indians,  to  the 
great  gain  of  the  former,  but  to  the  prejudice  of 
the  colony.  They  would  even  pilfer  articles  from 
the  public  stores  in  order  to  exchange  them  for  furs 
and  other  valuable  commodities.  And  these  very 
men,  after  having  enriched  themselves  in  this  man 
ner  at  the  expense  of  the  colonists,  would  grossly 
misrepresent  them  to  the  council  in  England,  and 


116  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

report  that  they  had  great  abundance  of  every 
thing;  so  that  they  took  no  pains  to  supply  them 
with  stores,  and  would  send  over  crowds  of  hungry 
adventurers  to  eat  up  their  hard-earned  substance. 
Captain  Smith  was  so  provoked  with  Newport's 
conduct,  that  he  threatened  to  send  the  ship  home 
without  him  and  detain  him  a  year  in  the  colony, 
that  he  might  have  the  benefit  of  a  full  experi 
ence  of  their  sufferings;  but,  upon  his  making 
proper  submission,  he  consented  to  let  him  go. 
He  carried  with  him,  in  his  ship,  specimens  of 
pitch,  tar,  frankincense,  potash,  clapboards,  and 
wainscot,  also  a  quantity  of  pocones,  a  red  root 
used  in  dyeing. 

The  council  in  England  had  not  been  satisfied 
with  the  proceedings  of  the  colony.  They  had  lis 
tened  to  misrepresentations  and  calumnies  from 
interested  or  offended  individuals,  and  had  taken 
little  pains  themselves  to  ascertain  the  true  state 
of  affairs.  They  were  disappointed  in  not  receiving 
any  gold  and  silver  from  Virginia ;  and  under  the 
influence  of  these  irritated  feelings,  and  probably 
instigated  by  Newport,  they  had  written  by  him  an 
angry  letter  to  Captain  Smith.  They  complained 
of  the  vain  hopes  with  which  they  had  been  enter 
tained,  and  the  disappointments  in  which  these  had 
ended;  they  reproved  the  colonists  for  their  dissen 
sions,  and  spoke  of  a  project  for  dividing  the  coun 
try,  about  which  the  former  President  had  written 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  117 

a  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury;  and  threatened 
them,  that,  unless  the  expenses  of  the  present  voy 
age,  amounting  to  two  thousand  pounds,  were  de 
frayed  by  the  ship's  return,  the  colony  would  be 
deserted  and  left  to  shift  for  themselves. 

To  this  tirade,  Captain  Smith  sent  a  reply  by 
Newport,  combining  the  dignity  proper  to  his  office 
with  a  soldier-like  frankness  and  spirit.  He  denies 
indignantly  the  charge  of  awakening  hopes  which 
had  never  been  realized;  and,  as  to  the  plot  for 
dividing  the  country,  he  says  he  never  heard  nor 
dreamed  of  such  a  thing.  He  says,  that  their  di 
rections  sent  by  Newport  had  all  been  strictly  fol 
lowed,  though  he  was  opposed  to  them  himlself,  and 
that  all  had  been  taught  by  experience  to  confess 
that  he  was  right.  For  the  two  thousand  pounds, 
which  the  voyage  had  cost,  the  colony  had  not  re 
ceived  the  benefit  of  a  hundred.  He  tells  them  of 
the  great  preparations,  which  Newport  had  made 
for  his  expedition,  and  its  utter  failure ;  and  says, 
"As  for  the  quartered  boat  to  be  borne  by  the  sol 
diers  over  the  Palls,  if  he  had  burnt  her  to  ashes, 
one  might  have  carried  her  in  a  bag;  but,  as  she 
is,  five  hundred  cannot,  to  a  navigable  place  above 
the  Falls."  He  takes  them  to  task  for  their  folly 
in  sending  the  Germans  to  make  pitch,  tar,  and 
glass;  and  in  his  remarks  shows  great  good  sense, 
and  even  considerable  knowledge  of  political  econ 
omy.  He  tells  them,  that  they  could  buy,  in  a 


118  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

single  week,  as  great  a  quantity  of  these  articles 
as  would  freight  a  ship,  in  Russia  or  Sweden, 
countries  peculiarly  adapted  by  nature  to  the 
manufacture  of  them;  but  that  it  was  most  im 
politic  and  unprofitable  to  devote  to  such  occupa 
tions  any  part  of  the  energies  of  a  young  colony, 
in  which  they  all  had  as  much  as  they  could  do 
to  provide  subsistence  and  defend  themselves 
against  the  Indians. 

He  complains  of  Newport,  of  his  vain  projects, 
and  his  indolence,  and  contrasts  the  luxury  and 
plenty,  in  which  he  and  his  sailors  lived,  with  the 
coarse  and  scanty  fare  of  the  colonists.  He  says, 
that  Archer  and  Ratcliffe  were  the  authors  of  all 
their  factions  and  disturbances ;  and  that  the  lat 
ter  is  an  impostor,  whose  real  name  is  Sicklemore; 
and  he  sends  him  home  to  save  his  throat  from  be 
ing  cut  by  the  colonists,  by  whom  he  is  detested. 
He  entreats  them  to  send  out  carpenters,  husband 
men,  gardeners,  fishermen,  blacksmiths,  and  ma 
sons,  thirty  of  whom  would  be  worth  more  than 
a  thousand  idle  gentlemen,  and  to  provide  for 
their  support  and  subsistence  for  the  present,  and 
leave  all  projects  of  gain  for  the  future.  At  the 
same  time,  he  sent  them  two  barrels  of  stones, 
which  he  conjectured  to  be  iron  ore,  with  labels, 
designating  the  places  in  which  he  found  them. 
To  convince  them  that  he  could  make  as  ample 
a  discovery  as  Newport,  and  at  a  less  expense 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  119 

than  he  had  incurred  at  every  meal,  he  trans 
mitted  to  them  a  map  of  Chesapeake  Bay  and 
its  rivers,  which  he  had  explored,  together  with  a 
description  of  the  same.* 


CHAPTER   IX. 

Difficulties  in  Procuring  Provision.  —  Cap 
tain  Smith's  Unsuccessful  Attempt  to  obtain 
Possession  of  PowJiatan's  Person. 

UPON  the  departure  of  the  ship,  the  colonists 
began  to  be  in  apprehension  that  they  should 

*  This  was  sent  by  Captain  Nelson,  who  left  James 
town  early  in  June,  1608,  and  it  contains  a  narrative 
of  events  up  to  that  date.  It  was  printed  the  same 
year  in  London,  and  does  not  differ  materially  from 
the  accounts  subsequently  published  in  the  History. 
The  original  pamphlet  is  rare  and  curious,  being  in 
black  letter  and  of  the  quarto  size.  There  is  a  copy 
of  it  in  the  Library  of  Harvard  College,  but  the  title- 
page  is  Avanting.  In  Mr.  Rich's  Catalogue  of  Amer 
ican  Books,  the  title  is  printed  as  follows:  "  True  Re 
lation  of  such  Occurrences  and  Accidents  of  Noate,  as 
hath  happened  in  Virginia  since  the  Planting  of  the 
Colony."  There  is  also  a  copy  of  the  same  work  in 
Colonel  Aspinwall's  invaluable  collection  of  books  re 
lating  to  America.  It  was  written  in  the  form  of  a 
letter  and  addressed  to  an  individual ;  probably  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  London  Company. 


120  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

suffer  from  want  of  food,  their  supply  being  but 
scanty.  In  order  to  obtain  corn,  Captain  Smith, 
with  Captain  Wynne  and  Mr.  Scrivener,  set  out 
for  Nansamond,  where,  upon  his  arrival,  the  Ind 
ians  not  only  refused  to  give  him  the  four  hun 
dred  bushels,  which  they  had  promised,  but  would 
not  trade  with  him  at  all;  saying  that  their 
stock  was  almost  consumed,  and  that  they  had 
been  commanded  by  Powhatan  to  keep  what 
was  left,  and  not  permit  the  English  to  enter 
their  river.  Captain  Smith,  finding  that  per 
suasion  did  no  good,  was  constrained  to  employ 
force.  At  the  first  discharge  of  the  muskets, 
the  Indians  fled  without  shooting  an  arrow. 
The  English  marched  towards  their  houses,  and 
set  fire  to  the  first  one  they  came  to.  Upon 
the  sight  of  the  flames,  the  Indians  came  for 
ward  and  offered  to  give  them  half  the  corn 
they  had,  if  they  would  desist  from  further  vio 
lence. 

They  loaded  the  three  boats,  with  which  the 
English  returned  to  their  place  of  encampment, 
four  miles  down  the  river.  This  was  an  open 
plain,  sheltered  by  a  hill,  and  at  that  time  the 
ground  was  frozen  hard  and  covered  with  snow. 
They  were  accustomed  to  dig  away  the  snow,  and 
make  a  large  fire;  and,  when  the  ground  was 
thoroughly  warmed,  they  could  remove  the  fire 
and  ashes,  spread  their  mats  upon  the  spot 


CAPTAIN    JOHN    SMITH.  121 

and  lie  down,  using  another  mat  as  a  screen 
against  the  wind.  When  the  ground  grew  cold, 
they  shifted  their  fire  again.  Many  cold  winter 
nights  they  passed  in  this  manner;  and  those, 
who  were  thus  exposed  to  the  elements  in  these 
expeditions,  were  always  stouter  and  healthier 
than  those,  who  remained  at  home  and  slept  in 
warm  beds. 

Soon  after  their  return  to  Jamestown,  the  first 
marriage  which  took  place  in  Virginia,  was  cele 
brated  between  John  Laydon  and  Anne  Bur- 
ras. 

Captain  Smith,  indefatigable  in  securing  the 
settlers  against  even  the  apprehension  of  want, 
remained  but  a  short  time  at  Jamestown,  but, 
accompanied  by  Captain  Waldo,  went  up  the  bay 
in  two  barges.  The  Indians,  on  all  sides,  fled  at 
the  sight  of  them,  till  they  discovered  the  river 
and  people  of  Appomatox.  These  had  but  little 
corn;  but  that  little  they  divided  with  the  Eng 
lish,  and  received  in  exchange  bits  of  copper 
and  other  trifles,  with  which  they  were  well  con 
tented. 

The  supplies  procured  in  this  manner  were, 
however,  temporary  and  precarious;  and  Captain 
Smith,  who  was  determined  that  no  one  should 
be  in  fear  of  starvation,  while  he  was  President, 
resolved  upon  the  bold  and  questionable  measure 
of  surprising  Powhatan,  and  taking  possession  of 


122  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

all  his  store.  In  this  project  lie  was  seconded  by 
Captain  Waldo,  but  opposed  by  Captain  Wynne 
and  Mr.  Scrivener,  which  latter  gentleman  had  be 
come  an  enemy  to  him.  As  if  to  favor  his  pur 
poses,  he  was  requested  by  Powhatan  to  come  and 
see  him,  with  a  promise,  that  he  would  load  his 
ship  with  corn,  if  Smith  would  build  him  a  house, 
give  him  a  grindstone,  fifty  swords,  some  muskets, 
a  cock  and  a  hen,  and  a  large  quantity  of  beads 
and  copper.  Captain  Smith  determined  to  im 
prove  the  opportunity  thus  fortunately  presented, 
although  he  suspected  that  the  crafty  old  savage 
had  some  ulterior  design  in  his  specious  offers. 
He  accordingly  sent  two  Englishmen  and  four 
Germans  to  build  him  a  house,  giving  them  in 
structions  as  to  their  conduct,  and  unluckily  in 
forming  them  of  his  plans.  He  soon  after  set 
out  himself  in  the  bark  and  two  barges,  accom 
panied  by  Captain  Waldo  and  forty-six  men.  'As 
this  was  an  enterprise  of  great  danger,  he  took 
with  him  only  those  who  volunteered  to  go.  He 
left  the  government  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Scrive 
ner. 

On  the  29th  of  December  they  departed  from 
Jamestown,  carrying  with  them  provisions  for 
only  three  or  four  days.  They  lodged  that  night 
at  Warraskoyac,  an  Indian  village,  a  few  miles 
from  Jamestown,  where  they  made  additions  to 
their  stores. 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  123 

The  chief  of  the  tribe  treated  them  with  great 
kindness,  and  endeavored  to  dissuade  Captain 
Smith  from  going  to  see  Powhatan;  but,  finding 
him  resolved,  he  warned  him  to  be  on  his  guard, 
for  that  Powhatan,  notwithstanding  all  his  seem 
ing  kindness,  had  sent  for  them  merely  for  the 
purpose  of  cutting  their  throats.  The  Captain 
thanked  him  for  his  caution,  and  requested  him 
to  furnish  guides  to  the  nation  of  the  Chawon- 
ocs,  who  dwelt  between  the  rivers  Nottaway  and 
Meherrin,  in  North  Carolina,  to  which  he  readily 
consented.  Mr.  Michael  Sicklemore,a  valiant  and 
honest  soldier,  was  sent  upon  this  enterprise,  the 
object  of  which  was  to  obtain  silk-grass  and  to 
inquire  after  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  lost  colony. 

The  next  night  they  lodged  at  Kecoughtan 
(Hampton),  where  they  were  detained  several 
days  by  violent  storms.  This  obliged  them  to 
keep  their  Christmas  among  the  Indians.*  But 
we  are  told  that  they  had  a  very  merry  one, 
warmed  by  blazing  fires,  and  their  tables  amply 
spread  with  fish,  flesh,  oysters,  and  wildfowl.  Af 
ter  various  accidents,  they  arrived  on  the  12th 

*  The  narrative  states,  that  they  left  Jamestown  on 
the  29th  of  December,  and  yet  that  they  afterwards 
kept  Christmas  among  the  savages.  Of  course,  both 
statements  cannot  be  correct.  The  matter  is  fortu 
nately  of  little  consequence,  as  there  are  no  means  of 
ascertaining  which  is  right. 


124  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

of  January  at  Werowocomoco,  where  they  found 
the  river  frozen  to  nearly  half  a  mile  from  the 
shore.  They  broke  the  ice  to  make  a  passage 
for  the  barge,  till  she  was  grounded  by  the  ebbing 
of  the  tide,  when  they  leaped  out  and  waded  to 
the  shore  through  the  ice  and  mud. 

They  quartered  in  the  first  cabins  which  they 
found,  and  sent  for  provisions  to  Powhatan,  who 
supplied  them  with  bread,  turkeys,  and  venison. 
The  next  day,  after  having  given  them  an  enter 
tainment,  he  very  inhospitably  inquired  of  them 
when  they  purposed  to  go  away,  saying,  that  he 
had  never  invited  them  to  come,  and  that  nei 
ther  he  nor  his  people  had  any  corn  to  spare. 
Captain  Smith  then  confronted  him  with  the  men 
who  had  brought  his  invitation,  and  quietly  asked 
him  how  he  came  to  be  so  forgetful;  "thereat 
the  King  concluded  the  matter  with  a  merry 
laugh,"  and  asked  for  his  commodities.  Nothing 
suited  him,  however,  but  guns  and  swords,  and 
he  valued  a  basket  of  corn  at  a  higher  rate  than 
a  basket  of  copper.  Captain  Smith,  perceiving 
that  the  wily  savage  was  trifling  with  him,  said  to 
him  with  some  sternness,  that  he  had  confidently 
relied  upon  his  promises  to  supply  the  colony 
with  provisions,  and  had  neglected  to  procure  any 
from  other  sources,  which  he  might  have  done; 
and,  to  testify  his  regard  to  him,  he  had  sent  me 
chanics  to  construct  buildings  for  him,  while  his 


CAPTAIN     JOHN    SMITH.  125 

own  were  standing  unfinished.  He  charged  him 
with  having  monopolized  his  people's  corn  and 
forbidden  them  to  trade  with  the  English,  in 
hopes,  by  starvation,  to  bring  them  to  his  own 
terms.  As  to  guns  and  swords,  he  had  none  to 
spare,  as  he  had  told  him  long  before;  but  they 
would  contrive  to  keep  from  starving  by  the  aid 
of  those  which  they  had,  though  they  would  do 
him  no  wrong  nor  violence,  nor  break  the  friend 
ship  which  existed  between  them,  unless  con 
strained  to  do  so  by  ill  usage. 

Powhatan  listened  attentively  to  this  discourse, 
and  promised  that  both  he  and  his  people  would 
supply  the  English  with  as  much  corn  as  could 
be  spared,  and  that  they  should  receive  it  with 
in  two  days.  "But,"  he  added,  "I  have  some 
doubts  about  the  reason  of  your  coming  here.  I 
am  informed  by  many,  that  you  come,  not  to 
trade,  but  to  invade  my  people,  and  to  pos 
sess  my  country.  This  makes  me  less  ready  to 
relieve  you,  and  frightens  my  people  from  bring 
ing  in  their  corn.  'And  therefore  to  ease  them  of 
that  fear,  leave  your  arms  aboard,  since  they  are 
needless  here,  where  we  are  all  friends." 

Powhatan's  doubts  were  very  reasonable,  and 
his  wary  conduct  perfectly  justifiable ;  for  Smith's 
whole  plot  had  been  revealed  to  him  by  the  Ger 
mans,  who  had  been  sent  to  build  a  house  for 
him.  These  men,  seeing  Powhatan's  wealth  and 


126  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

plenty,  and  the  wretched  condition  of  the  colony, 
and  supposing  that  he  must  finally  extirpate  them, 
had,  in  order  to  secure  his  favor,  basely  betrayed 
the  purposes  of  the  English.  Their  treachery 
was  the  more  odious,  because  one  of  them  had 
been  honored  with  particular  marks  of  confidence 
by  Captain  Smith  on  account  of  his  intelligence 
and  supposed  integrity,  and  had  been  sent  on  this 
errand  to  act  as  a  spy  upon  Powhatan.  Captain 
Smith  was  entirely  unsuspicious  of  the  fact  at 
the  time,  and  did  not  hear  of  it  till  six  months 
afterwards ;  so  it  is  easy  to  see  what  an  advantage 
the  savage  monarch  had  over  him,  which  he  did 
not  fail  to  improve  to  the  utmost. 

A  contest  of  ingenuity  ensued  between  Cap 
tain  Smith  and  Powhatan,  reminding  us  of  the 
efforts  of  two  skilful  boxers,  to  find  an  opening  to 
plant  the  first  blow.  The  savage  chieftain  was 
very  anxious  that  the  English  should  lay  aside 
their  arms,  of  which  he  and  his  people  had  a  most 
wholesome  terror ;  and  he  made  use  of  arguments 
of  the  following  tenor.  "  Captain  Smith,"  said 
he,  "I  am  a  very  old  man,  having  seen  the 
death  of  three  of  the  generations  of  my  people, 
and  know  well  the  difference  between  peace  and 
war.  I  must  soon  die,  and  my  brothers  must 
succeed  me.  I  wish  to  live  quietly  with  you, 
and  I  wish  the  same  for  them.  But  the  rumors, 
which  have  reached  us,  disturb  us,  and  alarm  my 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  127 

people  so  that  they  dare  not  visit  you.  What 
advantage  will  it  be  to  you  to  destroy  us,  who 
supply  you  with  food?  What  can  you  gain  by 
war,  if  we  escape  to  the  woods  and  hide  our  pro 
visions  there?  Why  are  you  so  suspicious  of  us? 
You  see  we  are  unarmed,  and  are  ready  to  sup 
ply  your  wants.  Do  you  think  I  am  so  simple 
as  not  to  prefer  eating  good  meat,  sleeping  qui 
etly  with  my  wives  and  children,  laughing  and 
making  merry  with  you,  having  copper,  hatches, 
and  every  thing  else,  as  your  friend,  to  flying 
from  you,  as  your  enemy,  lying  cold  in  the  woods, 
living  upon  acorns,  roots,  and  such  trash,  being 
so  hunted  by  you  that  we  can  neither  rest,  eat, 
nor  sleep  in  peace,  but  if  a  twig  break,  my  men 
will  cry  out,  'Here  comes  Captain  Smith'?  In 
this  miserable  manner,  I  must  come  to  a  misera- 
hle  end,  and  you  likewise,  sooner  or  later.  Be 
assured  of  our  friendship  then,  and  we  will  readily 
and  abundantly  supply  you  with  corn.  Lay  aside 
your  guns  and  swords,  and  do  not  come  armed  as 
into  an  enemy's  country." 

To  these  sentimental  speeches  Captain  Smith 
replied  after  the  following  fashion.  "  As  you 
will  not  understand  our  words,  we  must  make 
our  deeds  speak  for  us.  We  have  scrupulously 
adhered  to  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of  peace  con 
cluded  between  us,  which  your  men  have  con 
stantly  violated ;  and,  though  we  have  had  ample 


128  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

opportunities  for  avenging  ourselves,  we  have 
refrained  out  of  our  regard  to  you.  And  you 
know  enough  of  us  to  know,  that,  if  we  had  in 
tended  you  any  injury,  we  could  long  ago  have 
succeeded  in  doing  it.  It  is  our  custom  to  wear 
arms  in  the  same  manner  as  clothes,  and  we  can 
by  no  means  part  with  them.  Your  people 
come  frequently  to  Jamestown  with  bows  and 
arrows,  and  are  entertained  without  suspicion  or 
remark.  As  to  your  flying  into  the  woods  and 
hiding  your  provisions  out  of  our  reach,  you 
need  not  think  that  will  trouble  us.  We  have 
a  way  of  discovering  hidden  things,  unknown  to 
you." 

Many  other  discourses,  of  the  same  tenor, 
passed  between  them.  Powhatan,  seeing  that 
his  wishes  were  not  received  as  law  by  the  Eng 
lish,  and  that  they  would  not  lay  aside  their 
arms  or  omit  any  of  their  usual  precautions,  gave 
utterance  to  these  sentiments,  with  a  heavy  sigh. 
"  Captain  Smith,  I  have  never  treated  any  chief 
with  so  much  kindness  as  I  have  you ;  but  I  have 
never  in  return  received  any  at  your  hands. 
Captain  Newport  gave  me  swords,  copper,  clothes, 
and  every  thing  else  I  desired,  taking,  in  ex 
change,  whatever  I  offered  him.  He  would  at 
any  time  send  away  his  guns  at  my  request. 
No  one  refuses  to  gratify  my  wishes,  but  you. 
You  will  give  me  nothing,  to  which  you  attach 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  129 

any  value;  and  yet  you  insist  upon  having  every 
thing  from  me,  which  you  desire.  You  call  Cap 
tain  Newport  father,  and  so  you  do  me;  but  I 
see,  in  spite  of  us  both,  you  will  have  your  own 
way,  and  we  must  study  to  please  you.  If  your 
intentions  are  as  friendly  as  you  profess  them 
to  be,  send  away  your  arms,  and  I  will  believe 
you." 

Captain  Smith,  seeing  that  Powhatan  was  mere 
ly  wasting  the  time  in  idle  speeches,  in  order  to 
gain  an  opportunity  to  attack  them  and  put  them 
to  death,  resolved  to  strike  a  decisive  blow.  He 
gave  directions  to  the  Indians  to  break  a  passage 
through  the  ice,  that  his  boat  might  come  to  the 
shore,  and  ordered  some  more  of  his  men  to  land, 
to  aid  him  in  surprising  Powhatan.  In  order  to 
keep  him  free  from  suspicion,  till  the  proper  hour 
came,  he  entertained  him  with  "  much  specious 
and  fallacious  discourse,"*  telling  him,  that  he  was 
his  friend  and  not  his  subject,  and  promising  the 
next  day  to  give  up  his  arms,  and  to  show  him, 
that  he  honored  him  as  a  father,  by  trusting  im 
plicitly  to  his  words.  The  wily  chieftain,  when 
he  heard  that  they  were  breaking  a  passage 
through  the  ice,  suspected  that  all  was  not  right, 
and  suddenly  fled  with  his  women,  children,  and 
luggage.  To  avoid  suspicion,  he  left  two  or  three 

*  Stith,  p.  88. 
iv. — 9 


130  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

women  to  talk  with  Captain  Smith,  while  he  se 
cretly  made  his  escape ;  and  in  the  mean  time  his 
warriors  beset  the  house,  in  which  they  were  con 
versing.  When  this  was  told  to  Captain  Smith, 
he  boldly  sallied  out  armed  with  sword,  pistol, 
and  target,  with  which,  as  we  are  told,  "  he  made 
such  a  passage  among  these  naked  devils,  that, 
at  his  first  shot,  they  next  him  tumbled  one  over 
another,  and  the  rest  quickly  fled,  some  one  way, 
some  another."  He  reached  the  main  body  of  his 
men  without  any  injury. 

The  Indians,  seeing  that  he  had  escaped  un 
harmed  and  was  guarded  by  eighteen  resolute/well- 
armed  men,  endeavored  to  put  a  fair  construction 
upon  their  unequivocal  doings;  and  Powhatan, 
to  excuse  his  flight  and  the  sudden  gathering  of 
his  warriors,  sent  an  "  ancient  orator,"  who,  like 
more  civilized  diplomatists,  sought  to  gain  a  favor 
able  hearing  by  a  present  of  a  great  bracelet  and 
a  chain  of  pearls,  and  addressed  Captain  Smith, 
as  follows :  "  Captain  Smith,  our  king  is  fled,  fear 
ing  your  guns,  and  knowing,  that,  when  the  ice 
was  broken,  more  men  would  come.  He  sent  the 
warriors,  whom  you  assaulted,  to  guard  your  corn, 
which  might  be  stolen  without  your  knowledge. 
Though  some  have  been  injured  in  consequence 
of  your  mistake,  Powhatan  is  still  your  friend 
and  will  ever  continue  so.  Now,  since  the  ice 
is  broken,  he  would  have  you  send  away  your 


CAPTAIN    JOHN    SMITH.  131 

corn;  and,  if  you  would  have  his  company,  your 
guns  also,  which  so  affright  his  people,  that  they 
dare  not  come  to  you,  as  he  has  promised  they 
should."  The  corn  referred  to  in  the  Indian  am 
bassador's  speech  consisted  of  a  quantity  amount 
ing  to  eighty  bushels,  which  had  been  purchased 
of  Powhatan  for  a  copper  kettle. 

The  English  were  immediately  oppressed  with 
attentions.  Baskets  were  provided  for  them  to 
carry  the  corn  to  the  boat,  and  the  Indians  kind 
ly  offered  their  services  to  guard  their  arms,  that 
none  might  steal  them.  This  favor  was,  with 
suitable  acknowledgments,  declined.  To  show  the 
dread  which  they  had  of  fire-arms,  we  are  told, 
that  "a  great  many  they  were  of  goodly,  well 
proportioned  fellows,  as  grim  as  devils;  yet  the 
very  sight  of  cocking  our  matches  and  being  to 
let  fly,  a  few  words  caused  them  to  leave  their 
bows  and  arrows  to  our  guard,  and  bear  down  our 
com  upon  their  backs;  we  needed  not  importune 
them  to  make  despatch."  The  English  were  under 
the  necessity  of  waiting  for  the  next  tide  be 
fore  they  could  depart,  and  the  day  was  spent 
in  feasting  and  merry  sports. 

Powhatan,  who  burned  to  get  possession  of 
Smith's  head,  had  prepared  his  forces  to  make  an 
attack  upon  the  English  at  night,  which  would 
probably  have  been  fatal  to  them  all,  had  they  not 
been  warned  of  it  by  Pocahontas,  on  this,  as  on  all 


132  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

occasions,  the  guardian  angel  of  the  whites.  It  is 
better  to  relate  the  incident  in  the  unvarnished 
language  of  the  original  narrative,  than  to  orna 
ment  it  with  any  rhetorical  embellishments  of  my 
own.  After  mentioning  that  a  plot  had  been, 
formed  by  Powhatan,  it  states  that,  "  Notwith 
standing,  the  eternal,  all-seeing  God  did  prevent 
him,  and  by  a  strange  means.  For  Pocahontas, 
his  dearest  jewel  and  daughter,  in  that  dark  night, 
came  through  the  irksome  woods,  and  told  our 
Captain  great  cheer  should  be  sent  us  by  and  by; 
but  Powhatan,  and  all  the  power  he  could  make, 
would  after  come  kill  us  all,  if  they  that  brought 
it  could  not  kill  us  with  our  own  weapons,  when 
we  were  at  supper.  Therefore,  if  we  would  live, 
she  wished  us  presently  to  be  gone.  Such  things 
as  she  delighted  in  he  would  have  given  her ;  but, 
with  the  tears  running  down  her  cheeks,  she  said 
she  durst  not  to  be  seen  to  have  any;  for,  if  Pow 
hatan  should  know  it,  she  were  but  dead;  and  so 
she  ran  away  by  herself,  as  she  came."  This  sim 
ple  and  beautiful  picture  of  disinterested  attach 
ment  and  heroic  self-forgetfulness  needs  not  the 
"foreign  aid  of  ornament"  to  recommend  it  to 
the  heart,  which  has  a  throb  left  for  generous 
deeds  and  noble  qualities. 

Pocahontas  had  been  gone  less  than  an  hour, 
when  there  came  eight  or  ten  stout  fellows,  with 
large  platters  of  venison  and  other  articles  of  food, 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  133 

who  invited  them  to  sit  down  and  eat,  and  were 
very  importunate  for  them  to  put  out  their  match 
es,  the  smoke  of  which,  as  they  said,  made  them 
sick.  But  Captain  Smith  made  them  taste  of  ev 
ery  dish  (probably  to  ascertain  whether  it  was  poi 
soned  or  not),  and  sent  some  of  them  back  to  Pow- 
hatan,  bidding  him  make  haste,  for  he  was  ready 
to  receive  him,  telling  him  that  he  knew  upon 
what  deadly  errand  his  first  messengers  were  sent, 
but  that  he  could  guard  against  that  as  well  as 
all  his  other  intended  villanies.  Messengers  came 
from  Powhatan  from  time  to  time,  to  learn  the  po 
sition  of  things ;  but  the  English  passed  the  night 
in  such  watchful  preparation,  that  no  blow  was 
struck.  They  departed  at  high  water,  and  left 
behind  them  the  Germans,  whose  good  faith  was 
entirely  unsuspected,  and  (what  seems  a  little 
strange,  after  these  events)  one  of  their  own  num 
ber,  Edward  Brynton  by  name,  to  kill  birds  for 
Powhatan. 

The  conduct  of  Captain  Smith  in  attempting  to 
seize  the  person  of  Powhatan  cannot  be  justified, 
and  no  one  can  feel  sorry  that  he  did  not  suc 
ceed.  The  principle  of  gratitude  should  alone 
have  prevented  him  from  dealing  so  treacher 
ously  with  a  man  who  had  spared  his  life,  when 
he  had  him  in  his  power.  His  only  excuse  is  to 
be  found  in  the  strong  necessity  of  the  case,  of 
the  extent  of  which,  however,  we  have  no  means 


134  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

of  forming  a  conception.  The  opinions  of  the 
age,  in  all  that  relates  to  the  rights  of  men  and 
nations,  were  characterized,  not  even  by  a  nice 
sense  of  honor,  much  less  by  a  feeling  of  Chris 
tian  brotherhood.  The  manner  in  which  his  con 
spiracy  was  betrayed  to  Powhatan,  enforces  the 
lesson  taught  by  all  the  great  plots  and  intrigues 
of  the  world,  that  he  who  aims  at  treacherous 
designs  is  never  sure  of  his  instruments.  When 
a  man  has  once  consented  to  become  a  spy  and 
act  a  borrowed  part,  it  is  easy  for  him  to  go  a 
step  further  and  betray  his  employer  by  a  double 
treachery.  He,  who  has  once  deserted  the  path 
of  moral  rectitude,  has  never  a  firm  footing,  and 
is  continually  liable  to  slide  into  deeper  and  more 
inextricable  guilt. 


CHAPTER   X. 

T- 

Captain  Smith's  Adventures  with  Opechanca- 
nougli,  Chief  of  Pamurikey. — Hie  Return  to 
Jamestown. 

No  sooner  had  the  English  set  sail,  than  Pow 
hatan  sent  two  of  the  Germans  to  Jamestown. 
These  imposed  upon  Captain  Wynne  with  a 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  135 

plausible  story,  that  every  thing  was  going  on  well, 
and  that  Captain  Smith  had  need  of  some  weap 
ons,  ammunition,  and  clothing,  all  of  which  were 
unsuspectingly  delivered  to  them.  While  they 
were  there,  by  their  artful  speeches  and  by  work 
ing  upon  the  hopes  of  the  selfish  and  the  fears  of 
the  timid,  they  prevailed  upon  six  or  seven  to 
leave  the  colony  and  join  them  with  Powhatan. 

These  apostates,  among  their  other  accomplish 
ments,  had  a  peculiar  dexterity  in  stealing,  which 
they  exerted  so  successfully,  that  they  filched  from 
the  colonists  a  great  number  of  swords,  pike-heads, 
and  muskets,  with  large  quantities  of  powder  and 
shot.  There  were  always  Indians  prowling  around 
in  the  neighborhood  to  carry  them  off.  By  these 
means,  and  by  the  labors  of  one  of  the  Germans, 
who  had  remained  behind  and  who  seems  to  have 
been  a  blacksmith,  the  armory  of  Powhatan  was 
very  materially  increased. 

Captain  Smith  and  his  party  in  the  mean  while 
had  arrived  at  Pamunkey,  the  seat  of  Opechan- 
canough,  the  brother  of  Powhatan,  who  received 
them  kindly  and  entertained  them  many  days  in 
his  most  hospitable  style.  A  day  was  appointed 
for  traffic,  upon  which  Captain  Smith  with  fifteen 
others  went  up  to  the  village  where  the  chief 
resided,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  river. 
They  found  no  human  being  there,  except  a 
lame  man  and  a  boy,  and  the  houses  were  abaa- 


136  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

doned  and  stripped  of  every  thing.  Soon,  how 
ever,  the  chief  arrived  with  many  warriors,  armed 
with  bows  and  arrows ;  but  their  commodities  were 
so  trifling  and  offered  at  so  exorbitant  a  price, 
that  Captain  Smith  remonstrated  with  him  in 
the  following  manner:  "  Opechancanough,  you 
profess,  with  your  words,  great  love  to  me,  but 
your  actions  are  inconsistent  with  your  profes 
sions.  Last  year,  you  kindly  freighted  our  ship, 
but  now  you  have  invited  us  here  that  you  might 
see  us  starve  with  hunger.  You  know  my  wants 
and  I  know  your  plenty,  of  which  I  will,  by  some 
means,  have  a  share.  Remember  that  it  becomes 
kings  to  keep  their  promises.  I  offer  you  my 
goods;  you  may*take  your  choice,  and  the  rest  I 
will  apportion  justly  among  your  people."  The 
chieftain  accepted  his  offer  seemingly  with  a 
good  grace,  persuaded,  probably,  more  by  the 
muskets,  than  by  the  intrinsic  force  of  the  sug 
gestions  themselves.  He  sold  them  what  they 
wanted,  at  their  own  prices,  promising  the  next 
day  to  meet  them  with  more  people  and  more 
commodities. 

On  the  next  day,  Captain  Smith  and  his  party 
marched  up  to  his  house,  where  they  found  four 
or  five  Indians  newly  arrived,  each  furnished  with 
a  great  basket.  The  chief  himself  soon  after  ar 
rived,  and  with  a  "  strained  cheerfulness  "  magni 
fied  the  pains  he  had  been  at  in  keeping  his  prom- 


CAPTAIN    JOHN    SMITH.  137 

ise.  While  they  were  discoursing,  Mr.  Russell, 
one  of  the  party,  came  suddenly  in  and  with  a 
face  of  alarm,  told  Captain  Smith  that  they  were 
all  lost,  for  seven  hundred  armed  men  had  en 
vironed  the  house  and  were  swarming  round 
about  in  the  fields. 

Captain  Smith,  seeing  dismay  painted  in  the 
countenances  of  his  followers  at  these  tidings,  ad 
dressed  to  them  a  few  words  of  encouragement. 
He  told  them  that  he  felt  far  less  concern  at  the 
number  of  the  enemy  than  for  the  malicious  mis 
representations,  which  the  council  would  make  in 
England,  of  his  readiness  to  break  the  peace  and 
expose  their  lives;  that  they  had  nothing  to  fear, 
for  that  he  alone  had  been  once  assaulted  by  three 
hundred,  and  but  for  an  accident, would  have  made 
good  his  way  through  them;  that  they  were  six 
teen  in  number,  and  the  Indians  not  more  than 
seven  hundred,  and  that  the  very  smoke  of  their 
pieces  would  be  enough  to  disperse  them.  At  any 
rate,  he  exhorted  them  to  fight  like  men,  and  not 
tamely  die  like  sheep ;  and  if  they  would  resolute 
ly  follow  his  example,  he  doubted  not  that  he 
should  be  able,  with  the  blessing  of  God,  to  extri 
cate  them  from  their  present  perilous  situation. 

They  all  resolutely  promised  to  second  him  in 
whatever  he  attempted,  though  it  should  cost  them 
their  lives.  Whereupon  he  addressed  Opechanca- 
nough  to  the  following  effect:  "I  see  that  you 


138  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

have  entered  into  a  plot  to  murder  me,  but  I  have 
no  fears  as  to  the  result.  Let  us  decide  the  mat 
ter  by  single  combat.  The  island  in  the  river  is 
a  fit  place,  and  you  may  have  any  weapons  you 
please.  Let  your  men  bring  each  a  ba^et  of 
corn  and  I  will  stake  their  value  in  copper,  and 
the  conqueror  shall  have  all  and  be  ruler  over 
all  our  men." 

This  proposal  was  declined  by  the  chief,  who 
had  no  chivalrous  notions  of  honor,  and  could  not 
conceive  of  any  one's  voluntarily  giving  up  any 
advantage,  which  he  could  gain  by  treachery  or 
other  means  over  an  enemy.  He  artfully  en 
deavored  to  quiet  Smith's  suspicions,  and  invited 
him  outside  of  the  door  to  receive  a  present, 
where  he  had  stationed  two  hundred  men,  with 
their  arrows  on  the  string,  ready  to  shoot  at  him 
the  moment  he  appeared.  Captain  Smith,  who 
had  discovered,  or  at  least  strongly  suspected  his 
perfidious  purpose,  no  longer  restrained  his  indig 
nation,  but  seizing  him  by  his  long  lock  of  hair, 
and  clapping  his  pistol  to  his  breast,  led  him  out 
trembling  into  the  midst  of  his  people.  They 
were  petrified  with  horror,  that  any  one  should 
dare  to  lay  violent  hands  on  the  sacred  person 
of  their  ch'of,  and  were  amazingly  frightened  be 
sides.  He  readily  gave  up  his  vambrace,*  bow, 

*Vambrace,  armor  for  the  arm.  Avant-bras,  Fr. 
— Bailey. 


CAPTAIN     JOHN    SMITH.  139 

and  arrows  in  token  of  submission,  and  his  sub 
jects  followed  his  example. 

Captain  Smith,  still  retaining  his  grasp  upon 
him,  addressed  his  subjects  as  follows :  "  I  per 
ceive,  ye  Pamunkeys,  the  desire  you  have  to  kill 
me,  and  that  my  long  suffering  has  brought  you 
to  this  pitch  of  insolence.  The  reason  I  have  for 
borne  to  punish  you  is  the  promise  which  I  for 
merly  made  to  you,  that  I  would  be  your  friend 
till  you  gave  me  just  cause  to  be  your  enemy. 
If  I  keep  this  vow,  my  God  will  help  me  and 
you  cannot  hurt  me;  but  if  I  break  it,  he  will  de 
stroy  me.  But  if  you  now  shoot  one  arrow  to 
shed  a  drop  of  blood,  or  steal  any  of  these  beads, 
or  of  this  copper,  I  will  take  such  a  revenge,  as 
that  you  shall  not  hear  the  last  of  me  while  there 
is  a  Pamunkey  alive  who  will  not  deny  the  name. 
I  am  not  now  half-drowned  in  the  mire  of  a 
swamp,  as  I  was  when  you  took  me  prisoner.  If 
I  be  the  mark  you  aim  at,  shoot,  if  you  dare.  You 
promised  to  load  my  vessel  with  corn,  and  if  you 
do  not,  I  will  load  her  with  your  carcasses.  But, 
if  you  will  trade  with  me  like  friends,  I  once  more 
promise  that  I  will  not  trouble  you,  unless  you 
provoke  me,  and  your  chief  shall  be  my  friend, 
and  go  free;  for  I  did  not  come  to  hurt  him  or 
any  of  you." 

This  speech  had  an  effect  like  magic.  The 
savages  threw  down  their  bows  and  arrows,  and 


140  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

thronged  round  Captain  Smith  with  their  com 
modities,  in  such  numbers,  for  the  space  of  two 
or  three  hours,  that  he  became  absolutely  weary  of 
receiving  tHem.  He  accordingly  retired,  and,  over 
come  with  his  toils  and  excitements,  fell  asleep. 
The  Indians  seeing  him  in  this  condition,  and 
his  guard  rather  carelessly  dispersed,  went  into 
the  house  in  great  numbers  armed  with  clubs  or 
English  swords,  and  with  intentions  by  no  means 
friendly.  The  noise  they  made  aroused  him  from 
his  slumbers,  which  we  may  suppose  were  not 
very  deep;  and,  though  surprised  and  confused  at 
seeing  so  many  grim  forms  around  him,  he  seized 
his  sword  and  target,  and,  being  seconded  by  some 
of  his  countrymen,  drove  out  the  intruders  more 
rapidly  than  they  came  in.  Opechancanough  made 
a  long  speech  to  excuse  the  rude  conduct  of  his 
subjects.  The  rest  of  the  day  was  spent  in  kind 
ness  and  good-will,  the  Indians  renewing  their 
presents  and  feasting  the  English  with  their  best 
provisions. 

Captain  Smith  here  received  the  news  of  a 
most  melancholy  accident  which  took  place  at 
Jamestown  during  his  absence.  Mr.  Scrivener 
had  received  some  letters  from  England,  which 
gave  him  extravagant  notions  of  his  own  impor 
tance,  and  made  him  feel  very  coldly  towards 
Captain  Smitk  who  still  regarded  him  with  the 
affection  of  a  brother.  He  took  it  into  his  head 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  141 

to  visit  an  island  in  the  vicinity  of  Jamestown, 
called  Hog  Island,  on  a  very  cold  and  stormy 
day,  when  it  seemed  little  short  of  madness  to 
tempt  the  angry  elements.  Notwithstanding  the 
most  earnest  remonstrances  he  persisted  in  going, 
and  persuaded  Captain  Waldo  with  nine  others 
to  accompany  him.  The  skiff  would  have  hard 
ly  floated  with  so  large  a  freight,  in  calm  weather; 
but,  as  it  was,  she  sunk  immediately,  and  all  who 
were  in  her  were  drowned.  Their  dead  bodies 
were  found  by  the  Indians,  which  encouraged 
them  in  their  projected  enterprises  against  the 
colony. 

No  one,  for  some  time,  would  undertake  to  in 
form  Captain  Smith  of  this  heavy  news,  till  finally 
Mr.  Richard  Wiffin  volunteered.  His  journey  was 
full  of  dangers  and  difficulties.  He  at  first  went 
to  Werowocomoco,  where  he  found  that  all  were 
engaged  in  warlike  preparations,  which  boded  no 
good  to  his  countrymen.  He  seems  to  have  nar 
rowly  escaped  with  his  life  here;  for  we  are  told, 
that  "Pocahontas  hid  him  for  a  time,  and  sent 
them  who  pursued  him  the  clean  contrary  way 
to  seek  him."  He  finally  reached  Captain  Smith 
after  travelling  three  days,  and  communicated  his 
sa<J  message  to  him;  who  charged  him  to  keep 
it  a  secret  from  his  followers,  and,  dissembling 
his  grief  as  much  as  he  could,  at  nightfall  he 
went  on  board  the  boat,  leaving  Opechancanough 


142  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

at  liberty  and  unmolested  according  to  his  prom 
ise. 

Captain  Smith  cherished  a  hope,  that  he  might 
be  able,  on  his  return,  to  entrap  Powhatan,  an 
intention  which  he  had  never  abandoned.  Pow 
hatan,  on  his  part,  had  commanded  his  subjects, 
on  pain  of  death,  to  kill  Captain  Smith  by  some 
means  or  other.  The  consequence  was,  that  on 
their  second  meeting,  as  at  their  first,  both  parties 
were  on  their  guard;  and,  though  many  strata 
gems  were  practised  on  both  sides,  nothing  deci 
sive  took  place.  Such  a  terror  was  Captain. 
Smith  to  the  Indians,  that  not  even  the  com 
mands  of  Powhatan  could  induce  them  to  attack 
him  in  battle,  notwithstanding  their  immense  su 
periority  in  numbers;  and  they  were  ready  to 
propitiate  him  by  loads  of  provision,  if  they  had 
any  reasons  to  suspect  hostile  intentions  on  his 
part  towards  them.  We  are  told,  however,  that 
they  attempted  to  take  his  life  by  poison,  a  mode 
more  characteristic  of  civilized  malice,  than  of 
savage  hatred.  The  particulars  are  not  related; 
it  is  said  that  Captain  Smith,  Mr.  West,  and 
others  were  taken  sick,  and  thus  threw  off  from 
the  stomach  some  poisonous  substance  which 
would  have  been  fatal,  had  it  been  left  to  its  nat 
ural  operation.  It  was  probably  not  prepared 
with  great  skill  by  these  untutored  chemists.  No 
other  notice  was  taken  of  the  outrage,  except  that 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  143 

the  Indian  who  brought  the  poisoned  articles  was 
soundly  beaten  by  Captain  Smith's  own  hand, 
which,  we  have  every  reason  to  believe,  was  a 
very  heavy  one.  He  finally  returned  to  James 
town  after  an  enterprise  full  of  perils  and  diffi 
culty,  bringing  with  him  two  hundred  pounds  of 
deer  suet,  and  four  hundred  and  seventy -nine 
bushels  of  corn. 


CHAPTER   XL 

Troubles  with  the  Indians. — Scarcity  of  Pro 
visions.  —  Mutinous  and  Treacherous  Dis 
position  of  Some  of  the  Colonists. — Arrival 
of  Captain  Argall. 

CAPTAIN  SMITH,  on  his  arrival,  found  as  usual 
that  nothing  had  been  done  during  his  absence. 
Their  provisions  had  been  much  injured  by  the 
rain,  and  many  of  their  tools  and  weapons  had 
been  stolen  by  or  secretly  conveyed  to  the  Ind 
ians.  The  stock  of  food  which  remained,  in 
creased  by  that  which  had  been  procured  from 
the  Indians,  was,  however,  found  on  computa 
tion  to  be  sufficient  to  last  them  a  year;  and 
consequently  their  apprehensions  of  starving  were 


144  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

for  the  present  laid  aside.  They  were  divided 
into  companies  of  ten  or  fifteen,  as  occasion  re 
quired,  and  six  hours  of  each  day  were  spent  in 
labor  and  the  rest  in  amusement  and  exhilarating- 
exercises. 

The  majority  of  them,  unaccustomed  to  dis 
cipline  or  regular  employment,  showed  symptoms 
of  stubborn  resistance  to  his  authority,  which 
provoked  him  to  reprove  them  in  sharp  terms. 
He  told  them,  that  their  recent  sufferings  ought 
to  have  worked  a  change  in  their  conduct,  and 
that  they  must  not  think  that  either  his  labors 
or  the  purses  of  the  adventurers  would  for  ever 
maintain  them  in  idleness.  He  did  not  mean 
that  his  reproaches  should  apply  to  all,  for  many 
deserved  more  honor  and  reward  than  they 
could  ever  receive;  but  the  majority  of  them 
must  be  more  industrious  or  starve.  That  it 
was  not  reasonable  that  the  labors  of  thirty  or 
forty  honest  and  industrious  men  should  be  de 
voted  to  the  support  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  idle 
loiterers,  and  that,  therefore,  whoever  would  not 
work  must  not  eat.  That  they  had  often  been 
screened  in  their  disobedience  to  his  commands 
by  the  authority  of  the  council;  but  that  now 
the  power,  in  effect,  rested  wholly  in  him.  That 
they  were  mistaken  in  their  opinion,  that  his 
authority  was  but  a  shadow,  and  that  he  could 
not  touch  the  lives  of  any  without  peril  of  his 


CAPTAIN    JOHN    SMITH.  145 

own.  That  the  letters  patent  would  show  them 
the  contrary,  which  he  would  have  read  to  them 
every  week,  and  that  they  might  be  assured  that 
every  one,  who  deserved  punishment,  should  re 
ceive  it. 

He  also  made  a  register,  in  which  he  recorded 
their  merits  and  demerits,  "to  encourage  the 
good,  and  with  shame  to  spur  on  the  rest  to 
amendment;"  a  simple  device,  one  would  think, 
for  those  who  had  long  left  school,  but  which, 
owing  probably  to  the  President's  great  personal 
influence,  proved  of  considerable  efficacy.  They 
missed  from  time  to  time  powder,  shot,  arms, 
and  tools,  without  knowing  what  had  become  of 
them,  but  found  afterwards  that  they  were  se 
cretly  conveyed  to  the  Germans,  who  were  with 
Powhatan,  by  their  countrymen  and  confederates 
at  Jamestown.  Four  or  five  of  these  latter,  ac 
cording  to  a  previous  agreement,  had  deserted 
from  Jamestown,  a  short  time  before,  to  join  the 
former;  but,  meeting  in  the  woods  some  of  Cap 
tain  Smith's  party  on  their  return,  to  avoid  sus 
picion  they  came  back.  Their  countrymen  sent 
one  of  their  number,  disguised  as  an  Indian,  to 
learn  the  reason  of  their  delay.  He  came  as  far 
as  the  glass-house,  which  was  about  a  mile  from 
Jamestown,  and  was  the  scene  of  all  their  plots 
and  machinations,  and  their  common  place  of 
rendezvous. 

iv.— 10 


146  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

At  the  same  time  and  near  the  same  place, 
forty  Indians  were  lying  in  ambush  for  Captain 
Smith.  He  was  immediately  informed  of  the 
German's  arrival  (how  or  by  whom  we  are  not 
told),  and,  taking  twenty  men,  marched  to  the 
glass-house  to  apprehend  him;  but  he  had  gone 
away  before  they  came.  He  despatched  his  fol 
lowers  to  intercept  him,  and  returned  alone  to 
Jamestown,  armed  only  with  a  sword,  not  sus 
pecting  any  danger.  In  the  woods  he  met  the 
chief  of  the  Pashiphays,  a  neighboring  tribe  of 
Indians,  a  tall  and  strong  man,  who  at  first  at 
tempted  by  artful  persuasion  to  bring  Captain 
Smith  within  reach  of  the  ambuscade.  Failing, 
however,  in  this,  he  attempted  to  shoot  him  with 
his  bow,  which  Smith  prevented  by  suddenly 
grappling  with  him.  Neither  was  able  to  make 
use  of  his  weapons,  but  the  Indian  drew  his  ad 
versary  by  main  strength  into  the  river,  in  the 
hope  of  drowning  him.  There  they  struggled  for 
a  long  time,  till  Captain  Smith  seized  his  antago 
nist's  throat  with  such  a  grasp  as  nearly  strangled 
him.  This  momentary  advantage  enabled  him  to 
draw  his  sword,  at  which  his  foe  no  longer  re 
sisted,  but  begged  his  life  with  piteous  entreaties. 
Captain  Smith  led  him  prisoner  to  Jamestown 
and  put  him  in  chains. 

The  German  meanwhile  had  been  taken;  and, 
though  he  attempted  to  account  for  his  conduct, 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH  147 

his  treachery  was  suspected  and  finally  confirmed 
oy  the  confession  of  the  captive  chief,  who  was 
kept  in  custody,  and  offered  to  Powhatan  in 
exchange  for  the  faithless  Germans  whom  he 
had  with  him.  Many  messengers  were  sent, 
but  the  Germans  would  not  come  of  their  own 
accord,  neither  would  Powhatan  force  them. 
While  these  negotiations  were  going  on,  the  chief 
himself  escaped  through  the  negligence  of  his 
guards,  though  he  was  in  irons.  An  attempt 
was  made  to  retake  him,  but  without  effect. 
Captain  Smith  made  prisoners  of  two  Indians,  by 
name  Kemps  and  Tussore,  who  are  described  as 
being  "  the  two  most  exact  villains  in  all  the 
country."  He  himself  went  with  an  expedition 
to  punish  the  tribe  of  Pashiphays  for  their  past 
injuries  and  deter  them  from  any  future  ones, 
in  which  he  slew  several  of  them,  burned  their 
houses,  took  their  canoes  and  fishing-weirs,  and 
fixed  some  of  the  latter  at  Jamestown. 

As  he  was  proceeding  to  Chickahominy,  he 
was  assaulted  by  some  of  their  tribe ;  but,  as 
soon  as  they  saw  who  he  was,  they  threw  down 
their  arms  and  sued  for  peace,  a  young  man, 
named  Okaning,  thus  addressing  him ;  "  Captain 
Smith,  the  chief,  my  master,  is  here  among  us, 
and  he  attacked  you,  mistaking  you  for  Captain 
Wynne,  who  has  pursued  us  in  war.  If  he  has 
offended  you  in  escaping  imprisonment,  rernemnc* 


148  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

that  fishes  swim,  the  birds  fly,  and  the  very  beasts 
strive  to  escape  the  snare  and  the  line  ;  blame  not 
him,  therefore,  who  is  a  man.  He  would  ask  you 
to  recollect  what  pains  he  took,  when  you  were 
a  prisoner,  to  save  your  life.  If  he  has  injured 
you  since,  you  have  taken  ample  vengeance  and 
greatly  to  our  cost.  We  know  that  your  purpose 
is  to  destroy  us  ;  but  we  are  here  to  desire  your 
friendship,  and  to  ask  you  to  permit  us  to  enjoy 
our  houses  and  plant  our  fields.  You  shall  share 
in  their  fruit ;  but  if  you  drive  us  off,  you  will  be 
the  greatest  losers  by  our  absence.  For  we  can 
plant  anywhere,  though  it  may  cost  us  more 
labor  ;  but  we  know  you  cannot  live,  unless  you 
have  our  harvests  to  supply  your  wants.  If  you 
will  promise  us  peace,  we  will  trust  you  ;  if  not, 
we  will  abandon  the  country." 

This  "  worthy  discourse,"  as  it  is  justly  called 
by  the  writer  of  the  narrative,  had  its  desired 
effect.  Captain  Smith  made  peace  with  them 
on  condition  that  they  would  supply  him  with 
provisions.  This  good  understanding  continued 
so  long  as  Captain  Smith  remained  in  the  coun 
try. 

When  Smith  returned  to  Jamestown,  complaint 
was  made  to  him,  that  the  people  of  Chicka- 
hominy,  who  had  always  seemed  honest  and 
friendly,  had  been  guilty  of  frequent  thefts.  A 
pistol,  among  other  things,  had  been  recently 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  149 

stolen  and  the  thief  escaped ;  but  his  two  broth 
ers,  who  were  known  to  be  his  confederates,  were 
apprehended.  According  to  the  President's  usual 
summary  mode  of  proceeding  in  such  cases,  one 
of  these  was  sent  home  with  a  message,  that  if 
the  pistol  were  not  forthcoming  in  twelve  hours, 
the  other  (who  meanwhile  was  imprisoned)  should 
be  hung.  The  messenger  came  back  before  mid 
night  with  the  pistol,  but  a  sad  spectacle  awaited 
him.  Captain  Smith,  pitying  the  poor  naked 
Indian  who  was  shivering  in  his  dark,  cold  dun 
geon,  had  sent  him  some  food  and  charcoal  to 
make  a  fire  with.  The  simple  savage,  knowing 
nothing  of  the  mysteries  of  carbonic  acid  gas,* 
soon  fainted  away  under  its  deleterious  influence, 
and  was  brought  out  to  all  appearance  dead.  His 
brother,  seeing  his  confident  hopes  so  cruelly  dis 
appointed,  broke  out  into  the  most  passionate 
lamentations,  and  Captain  Smith,  to  pacify  him, 
told  him  that  he  would  restore  him  to  life.  By 
the  application  of  brandy  and  vinegar,  he  was 
restored  to  consciousness ;  but  his  faculties  re 
mained  in  such  a  state  of  confusion  and  disorder, 
as  alarmed  his  brother  hardly  less  than  his  seem 
ing  death.  But  a  night's  sound  sleep  restored 
him  to  his  senses,  and  they  were  both  presented 


*  The  English  writer  was  not  much  wiser ;  he  says 
the  Indian  was  smothered  with  the  smoke. 


150  AMEK1CAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

with  a  piece  of  copper  and  sent  home.  From 
this  circumstance,  a  report  was  spread  far  and 
wide,  among  the  Indians,  that  Captain  Smith  was 
able  to  restore  the  dead  to  life. 

Another  incident  took  place  about  this  time, 
which  increased  the  awe  in  which  the  English 
were  held.  An  "  ingenuous  savage  "  at  Wero- 
wocomoco  had  by  some  means  obtained  posses 
sion  of  a  bag  of  gunpowder  and  of  the  back- 
piece  of  a  suit  of  armor.  Wishing  to  display  his 
superior  accomplishments  to  his  countrymen,  he 
proceeded  to  dry  the  powder  over  the  fire,  upon 
the  armor,  as  he  had  seen  the  soldiers  do  at 
Jamestown.  Many  thronged  around  him  and 
peeped  over  his  shoulders,  to  watch  the  process, 
when  suddenly  the  powder  exploded,  killed  the 
unfortunate  operator  and  one  or  two  others,  and 
wounded  several  more,  which  gave  the  whole  na 
tion  a  great  distaste  to  gunpowder.  "  These  and 
many  other  such  pretty  accidents,"  as  we  are 
told,  so  amazed  and  alarmed  Powhatan  and  his 
whole  people,  that  they  desired  peace  from  all 
parts,  bringing  in  presents  and  restoring  stolen 
articles,  which  had  long  been  given  up  in  despair. 
After  this,  if  any  Indian  was  detected  in  steal 
ing,  he  was  apprehended  and  sent  to  Jamestown 
to  be  punished,  and  the  whole  country  became 
as  free  and  safe  to  the  English  as  to  the  Indians 
themselves. 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  151 

The  English,  thus  unmolested  from  without, 
were  enabled  to  devote  their  undivided  energies 
to  the  internal  affairs  of  the  colony.  They  set 
themselves  to  labor  with  industry  and  success. 
In  the  space  of  three  months,  they  had  made 
a  considerable  quantity  of  tar,  pitch,  and  potash  ; 
produced  a  sample  of  glass  ;  dug  a  well  of  sweet 
water  in  the  fort,  an  article  which  they  had  not 
had  in  abundance  before  ;  built  twenty  new  hous 
es  ;  new  covered  the  church ;  provided  nets  and 
weirs  for  fishing ;  and  built  a  block-house  on  the 
isthmus  of  Jamestown,  in  which  a  garrison  was 
stationed  to  trade  with  the  Indians,  and  which  no 
one  was  allowed  to  pass  without  an  order  from  the 
President.  Thirty  or  forty  acres  of  ground  were 
also  dug  and  planted.  A  block-house  was  like 
wise  erected  on  Hog  Island,  and  a  garrison  station 
ed  there  to  give  notice  of  any  vessels  that  might 
arrive.  At  leisure  times  they  exercised  them 
selves  in  cutting  down  trees  and  making  clap 
boards  and  wainscoting.  About  this  time  Captain 
Wynne  died,  so  that  Captain  Smith  was  left  with 
the  whole  and  absolute  power,  being  both  Presi 
dent  and  council. 

Their  prosperous  and  contented  industry  receiv 
ed  a  sudden  interruption.  On  examining  their 
store  of  corn,  they  found  that  half  of  it  had  rot 
ted  and  the  rest  was  nearly  all  consumed  by  the 
rats  which  had  been  left  bv  the  ship,  and  in- 


152  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHT. 

creased  in  great  numbers.  This  put  a  stop  to  all 
their  enterprises  and  obliged  them  to  turn  their 
whole  attention  to  the  procuring  of  food. 

The  Indians  were  very  friendly  to  them,  bring 
ing  in  deer  and  wildfowl  in  abundance,  and  Pow- 
hatan  spared  them  nearly  half  his  stock  of  corn. 
The  river  also  supplied  them  with  sturgeon  and 
oysters  ;  so  there  was  no  danger  of  their  starving 
to  death.  But  then  food  could  not  be  procured 
without  considerable  toil  and  trouble  ;  and  many  of 
them  were  so  intolerably  lazy,  that,  as  the  narra 
tive  says,  "  had  they  not  been  forced  nolens  vo- 
lens  perforce  to  gather  and  prepare  their  victual, 
they  would  all  have  starved  or  have  eaten  one 
another."  These  men  were  very  clamorous  that 
he  should  sell  their  tools  and  iron,  their  swords 
and  muskets,  and  even  their  houses  and  ordinance, 
to  the  Indians  for  corn,  so  that  they  might  enjoy 
the  luxury  of  idleness. 

They  endeavored  also  by  all  means  in  theii 
power  to  induce  him  to  leave  the  country.  Ne 
cessity  obliged  Captain  Smith  to  overlook  for 
a  time  their  mutinous  and  disorderly  proceed 
ings  ;  but,  having  detected  and  severely  pun 
ished  the  principal  ringleader,  he  addressed  the 
remainder  in  the  following  terms.  "  Fellow  sol 
diers,  I  did  not  think  that  any  one  was  so  false 
as  to  report,  or  that  you  were  so  simple  as  to 
believe,  either  that  I  intended  to  starve  you,  or 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH. 

that  Powhatan  had,  at  this  time,  any  com  for 
himself,  much  less  for  you,  or  that  I  would  not 
procure  corn,  if  I  knew  where  it  was  to  be  had. 
Neither  did  I  think  that  any  were  so  malicious, 
as  I  find  many  are ;  but  I  will  not  so  yield  to  in 
dignation  as  to  prevent  me  from  doing  what  I  can 
for  the  good  of  my  most  inveterate  enemy.  But 
dream  no  longer  of  any  further  assistance  from 
Powhatan,  and  do  not  imagine  that  I  shall  not 
compel  the  indolent  to  work,  as  well  as  punish 
the  refractory.  If  I  find  any  one  attempting  to 
escape  to  Newfoundland  in  the  pinnace,  let  him 
be  assured  that  the  gallows  shall  be  his  portion. 
You  cannot  deny  that  I  have  often  saved  your 
lives  at  the  risk  of  my  own,  and  provided  you 
food  when  otherwise  you  might  have  starved. 
But  I  protest,  by  the  God  that  made  me,  that 
since  necessity  has  no  power  to  compel  you  to 
gather  for  yourselves  the  fruits  which  the  earth 
yields,  I  will  oblige  you  to  gather  them,  not  only 
for  yourselves,  but  also  for  the  sick.  You  know 
that  I  have  fared  like  the  meanest  of  you,  and 
that  my  extra  allowance  I  have  always  distrib 
uted  among  the  sick.  The  sick  shall  not  starve, 
but  shall  fare  like  the  rest  of  us  ;  therefore,  who 
ever  does  not  gather  as  much  every  day  as  I  do, 
the  next  day  he  shall  be  put  over  the  river  and 
be  banished  from  the  fort,  until  he  either  alters 
his  conduct  or  starves.' 


154  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPH1 

These  orders  were  murmured  against  as  being 
extremely  cruel  and  tyrannical ;  but  no  one  dared 
to  disobey  them.  All  exerted  themselves  dili 
gently  to  procure  food,  so  that  they  not  only  did 
not  suffer  from  want,  but  grew  strong  and  healthy. 
Many  were  billeted  among  the  Indians,  a  fact 
which  showed  how  much  confidence  there  was 
on  one  side,  and  how  much  respect,  or  at  least 
fear,  on  the  other.  These  last  were  so  well 
treated  by  their  kind  entertainers,  that  many  de 
serted  from  Jamestown  and  took  up  their  abode 
with  them  ;  but  the  Indians,  who  knew  that  they 
had  acted  contrary  to  Captain  Smith's  orders, 
received  them  with  great  coldness,  and  finally 
brought  them  back  to  him.  He  inflicted  on 
them  such  exemplary  punishment,  that  no  one 
ventured  to  follow  their  example.  The  good 
conduct  of  the  Indians  at  this  crisis  extorts  from 
the  writer  of  the  narrative  the  remark,  that  there 
was  more  hope  to  make  good  Christians  and 
good  subjects  of  them,  than  of  one  half  of  those 
who  pretended  to  be  both. 

At  this  period,  Mr.  Sicklemore  returned  from 
his  expedition,  but  without  gaining  any  satisfac 
tory  account  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  lost  com 
pany  or  of  the  silk-grass.  Captain  Smith,  who 
thought  it  proper  not  to  abandon  a  point  so 
strongly  urged  by  the  council  in  England,  sent 
upon  the  same  errand  two  of  his  company  to  the 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  155 

Mangoags  ;  a  tribe  of  Indians,  not  subject  to  Povv- 
hdtan,  who  dwelt  somewhere  on  the  borders  of 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  They  were  fur 
nished  with  guides  by  the  chief  of  the  Quiyough- 
nohanocs,  a  small  tribe  dwelling  on  the  southern 
banks  of  the  James  River,  about  ten  miles  from 
Jamestown.  "  This  honest,  proper,  promise- 
keeping  king,"  as  he  is  styled,  was  ever  friendly 
to  the  English;  and,  though  he  zealously  wor 
shipped  his  own  false  gods,  he  was  ready  to  ac 
knowledge  that  their  God  exceeded  his,  as  much 
as  guns  did  bows  and  arrows.  He  would  often 
send  presents  to  the  President,  in  a  time  of 
drought,  begging  him  to  pray  to  his  God  for 
rain,  lest  his  corn  should  spoil,  because  his  own 
gods  were  angry  with  him.  The  result  of  this 
expedition  was,  like  that  of  the  former  one, 
entirely  unsuccessful. 

The  Germans,  who  were  with  Powhatan,  gave 
them  constant  trouble.  One  Volday,  a  Swiss, 
was  employed  to  solicit  them  to  return  to  the 
colony  ;  but,  instead  of  that,  he  basely  and  treach 
erously  entered  into  a  conspiracy  with  them  to  cut 
off  the  English,  and  diligently  exerted  himself  to 
bring  it  to  a  successful  issue.  Seeing  that  these 
were  obliged  to  wander  about  in  search  of  provis 
ions  and  leave  the  fort  but  feebly  defended,  they 
endeavored  to  prevail  upon  Powhatan  to  lend 
them  his  forces,  promising  to  burn  the  town,  to 


156 


AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 


seize  the  bark,  and  make  the  greater  part  of  the 
colonists  his  subjects  and  slaves. 

Tliis  plot  was  communicated  to  some  of  the 
malecontents  at  Jamestown ;  and  two  of  them, 
"  whose  Christian  hearts  relented  at  such  an  un 
christian  act,"  revealed  it  to  the  President.  When 
it  became  generally  known  in  the  colony,  the  sen 
timent  of  indignation  was  so  lively,  that  several 
volunteered  to  go  and  slay  the  Germans,  though 
in  the  very  presence  of  Powhatan.  Two  were 
accordingly  sent  on  this  errand  ;  but,  on  their  ar 
rival,  the  Germans  made  such  plausible  excuses, 
and  accused  Volday  so  warmly,  that  they  were 
unaccountably  suffered  to  go  unpunished.  Pow 
hatan  seems  to  have  observed  a  strict  neutrality 
in  this  business.  He  sent  a  message  to  Captain 
Smith,  informing  him  that  he  would  neither  at 
tempt  to  detain  the  Germans,  nor  to  hinder  his 
men  from  executing  his  commands.  One  of  these 
Germans,  we  are  told,  afterwards  returned  to  his 
duty,  on  promise  of  full  pardon  for  the  past ;  the 
other  remained  with  Powhatan. 

The  writer  of  this  portion  of  the  History  of 
Virginia,  after  relating  these  incidents,  and  stating 
that  their  great  security  against  the  treacherous 
machinations  of  these  foreigners,  and  their  unprin 
cipled  coadjutors  at  Jamestown,  was  the  love  and 
respect  in  which  Captain  Smith  was  held,  by  all 
the  neighboring  Indians,  goes  on  to  remar^  upon 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH 


157 


his  merits  in  a  strain  of  honest  admiration  ;  "  By 
this  you  may  see,  for  all  those  crosses,  treacheries, 
and  dissensions,  how  he  wrestled  and  overcame 
(without  bloodshed)  all  that  happened  ;  also  what 
good  was  done ;  how  few  died  ;  what  food  the 
country  naturally  affordeth ;  what  small  cause 
there  is  men  should  starve  or  be  murdered  by 
the  savages,  that  have  discretion  to  manage  them 
with  courage  and  industry.  The  two  first  years, 
though  by  his  adventures  he  had  often  brought 
the  savages  to  a  tractable  trade,  yet  you  see  how 
the  envious  authority  ever  crossed  him,  and  frus 
trated  his  best  endeavors.  But  it  wrought  in  him 
that  experience  and  estimation  amongst  the  sava 
ges,  as  otherwise  it  had  been  impossible  he  had 
ever  effected  that  he  did.  Notwithstanding  the 
many  miserable,  yet  generous  and  worthy  adven 
tures  he  had  oft  and  long  endured  in  the  wide 
world,  yet  in  this  case  he  was  again  to  learn  his 
lecture  by  experience ;  which  with  much  ado 
having  obtained,  it  was  his  ill  chance  to  end,  when 
he  had  but  only  learned  how  to  begin." 

In  the  spring  of  the  year  1609,  Captain  Sam 
uel  Argall,  afterwards  a  governor  of  the  colony, 
arrived  at  Jamestown.  He  came  to  trade  with 
the  colony  and  to  fish  for  sturgeon,  in  a  ship  sup 
plied  with  wine  and  provisions.  This,  says  Stith, 
was  a  prohibited  trade,  but  it  was  connived  at, 
because  Argall  was  a  relation  of  Sir  Thomas 


158  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

Smith.  The  necessity  of  the  colony  obliged  them 
to  take  his  provisions,  by  which  the  object  of  his 
voyage  was  defeated ;  but  as  soon  as  they  receiv 
ed  supplies  from  England,  they  revictualled  him 
home,  with  letters  giving  a  full  account  of  the 
state  of  their  affairs.  By  him  Captain  Smith  re 
ceived  letters,  blaming  him  for  his  cruel  usage  of 
the  Indians,  and  for  not  sending  back  the  former 
ships  freighted.  By  him  they  also  heard  of  the 
great  preparations  in  England  for  sending  out  an 
expedition,  under  the  command  of  Lord  Delaware, 
and  of  the  entire  change  projected  in  the  govern 
ment  of  the  colony. 


CHAPTER  XIL 

New   Charter  granted  to  the   Virginia   Compa 
ny.  —  Expedition  despatched  to  Jamestown.  — 
Confusion    which  ensues    on  its    Arrival  — — 
Captain  Smith  returns  to  England. 

THE  administration  of  Captain  Smith,  and  the 
general  course  of  events  from  the  first,  at  James 
town,  had  been  far  from  satisfactory  to  the  com 
pany  in  England.     They  had  founded  the  colony 
solely  from  selfish  motives,  in  the  hope  of  acquir 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  159 

ing  great  and  sudden  fortunes  by  the  opening  of  a 
passage  to  the  South  Sea,  or  by  the  discovery  of 
abundant  mines  of  gold  and  silver.  The  splendid 
success  of  the  Spaniards  in  South  America  had 
filled  the  imaginations  of  all  Europe  with  golden 
dreams  ;  and  the  company  were  disappointed  and 
irritated,  because  there  had  not  been  found  in 
Virginia  the  mineral  treasures  of  Peru  and  Mex 
ico.  They  chose  to  visit  their  displeasure  upon 
the  innocent  head  of  Captain  Smith,  as  if  he  had 
either  been  the  cause  of  their  extravagant  hopes, 
or  had,  by  some  potent  magic,  banished  the  pre 
cious  metals  from  the  soil  of  Virginia. 

Their  prejudice  against  him  was  increased,  un 
doubtedly,  by  their  extreme  ignorance  of  every 
thing  relating  to  the  history  and  situation  of  the 
colony,  which  disqualified  them  from  judging  of 
the  propriety  of  his  measures.  Their  minds  too 
had  been  poisoned  by  the  misrepresentations  of 
Newport,  who  possessed  their  entire  confidence, 
and  who  hated  Captain  Smith  with  that  untiring 
and  dogged  hatred,  with  which  an  inferior  being 
contemplates  an  enemy,  who  is  too  much  above 
him  to  allow  the  most  distant  hope  of  rivalship. 
They  were  dissatisfied,  among  other  things,  with 
his  treatment  of  the  Indians,  thinking  it  too  harsh 
and  peremptory,  and  that  a  milder  and  more 
conciliatory  one  would  have  induced  them  to  dis 
cover  the  hidden  treasures,  which  they  were  per 
suaded  existed  somewhere  in  the  country. 


160  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

Captain  Smith,  as  the  reader  must  have  ob 
served,  considered  himself  bound  from  the  first 
to  provide  for  the  protection  and  support  of  tho 
oolony,  rather  than  the  pecuniary  interests  of  the 
council  at  home.  He  endeavored  to  give  it  a 
permanent  footing  in  the  country,  an  object  about 
which  they  cared  very  little,  as  is  shown  by  their 
shameful  neglect  in  supplying  it  with  provisions, 
as  well  as  by  the  character  of  the  adventurers 
whom  they  sent  out. 

He  perceived  at  once  the  futility  of  any  ex 
pectations  of  raising  a  revenue  from  Virginia,  and 
dwelt  upon  it  in  all  his  communications  to  Eng 
land.  He  saw  that  a  handful  of  Englishmen 
were  surrounded  by  numerous  and  formidable 
tribes  of  Indians,  and  that  there  could  never  be 
any  security  to  life  or  property,  unless  they  were 
promptly  overawed  by  firm  and  spirited  conduct. 
With  great  propriety  he  considered  himself  far 
better  able  to  judge  of  the  measures  which  ought 
to  be  adopted  for  the  colony,  than  a  company 
of  gentlemen,  three  thousand  miles  distant,  who 
derived  their  information  from  imperfect  or  in 
terested  sources.  His  administration,  as  we  have 
seen,  was  vigorous  and  decided,  aiming  rather  to 
benefit  the  colony,  than  to  please  the  council 
at  home.  He  was  too  independent  and  proud 
a  man  to  stoop  to  conciliate  those  whose  favor 
was  not  to  be  won  by  a  steady  adherence  to 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  161 

duty.  He  had  not  a  drop  of  the  courtiers  blood 
in  his  whole  body.  His  intercourse  with  his 
superiors  in  station  was  marked  with  dignity  and 
self-respect.  His  letter  to  the  council,  which 
he  sent  by  Newport,  and  of  which  we  have 
given  an  account,  is  certainly  unmarked  by  del 
icate  official  deference,  and  little  calculated  to 
win  or  regain  favor.  All  these  things  had  com 
bined  to  render  him  and  his  administration  un 
popular  ;  and  he,  whose  services  to  the  colo 
ny  had  been  incalculable,  was  made  the  victim 
of  their  capricious  displeasure,  and  dismissed 
from  an  office  which  he  had  filled  so  honora 
bly,  so  successfully,  and  with  such  constant  self- 
sacrifice. 

The  Virginia  company,  having  induced  many- 
persons  of  rank  and  wealth  to  join  with  them, 
in  order  to  increase  at  once  their  dignity  and 
their  funds,  applied  to  King  James  for  a  new 
charter,  which  was  granted,  and  which  bears 
date,  May  23d,  1609.  It  gave  the  most  ample 
powers  to  the  council  in  England  and  showed  the 
most  wanton  disregard  of  the  rights  and  privileges 
of  the  colonists  who  had  emigrated  on  the  faith 
of  the  first  charter,  and  who  had  toiled,  suffered, 
and  accomplished  so  much.  By  virtue  of  these 
powers,  the  new  council  appointed  Lord  Dela 
ware,  a  nobleman  of  high  rank  and  distinguished 
character,  captain-general  of  the  colony  ;  Sir 

IV.— 11 


162  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

Thomas  Gates,  lieutenant-general ;  Sir  George 
Somers,  admiral  ;  Captain  Newport  (the  only  one 
who  had  ever  been  in  Virginia),  vice-admiral ; 
Sir  Thomas  Dale,  high  marshal ;  Sir  Ferdinando 
Wainman,  master  of  the  horse.  The  counte 
nance  of  so  many  honorable  and  distinguished 
persons  made  the  enterprise  fashionable  and  pop 
ular,  so  that  they  were  able  to  equip  nine  ships, 
in  which  five  hundred  persons  consisting  of  men, 
women,  and  children,  embarked. 

The  expedition  set  sail  from  England  in  May, 
1609,  under  the  command  of  Sir  George  Somers, 
Sir  Thomas  Gates,  and  Captain  Newport,  each 
of  whom  had  a  commission  authorizing  him,  who 
first  arrived,  to  supersede  the  existing  adminis 
tration,  and  to  govern  the  colony  by  the  terms 
and  provisions  of  the  new  charter,  until  the  arri 
val  of  Lord  Delaware  with  the  remainder  of  the 
recruits  and  supplies.  By  a  most  extraordinary 
oversight,  no  precedence  in  rank  was  assigned 
to  either  of  these  gentlemen,  and  they  were 
unable  to  settle  the  point  among  themselves,  nei 
ther  being  willing  to  resign  his  chance  of  being 
the  temporary  head. 

To  obviate  this  difficulty,  they  adopted  a  most 
injudicious  and  unfortunate  expedient ;  they  all 
determined  to  embark  in  the  same  vessel,  their 
weak  and  childish  ambition  inducing  them  to 
take  a  step  which  defeated  the  very  object  of 


Ci*rTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  163 

tfts*  jriumvirate  division  of  authority.  In  their 
ship  were  contained  also  the  bills  of  lading,  the 
new  commission,  instructions  and  directions  of 
the  most  ample  nature,  and  the  greater  part  of 
their  provisions.  This  vecsel,  on  the  25th  of 
July,  parted  from  the  rest  of  the  squadron  in  a 
violent  storm,  and  was  wrecked  on  one  of  the 
Bermuda  Islands  ;  another  small  vessel  foundered 
at  sea  ;  the  seven  others  arrived  safely  at  James 
town.  The  President,  who  was  informed  of  their 
arrival  by  his  scouts,  and  who  had  no  expecta 
tion  of  so  large  a  fleet,  supposed  them  to  be 
Spaniards  coming  to  attack  the  colony,  and  with 
his  usual  promptness  put  it  in  a  posture  of  de 
fence.  The  Indians  at  this  crisis  gave  the  strong 
est  proof  of  their  good-will,  by  coming  forward 
with  the  greatest  alacrity,  and  offering  to  fight 
side  by  side  with  the  English  against  their  en 
emies. 

These  unfounded  apprehensions  were  soon  dis 
sipated,  but  only  to  be  replaced  by  substantial 
evils.  With  the  seven  ships  came  three  indi 
viduals,  of  whom  the  reader  has  before  heard, 
Ratcliffe  (whose  real  name,  as  has  been  stated, 
was  Sicklemore),  Archer,  and  Martin,  all  of 
whom  were  enemies  to  Captain  Smith,  and  had 
so  prejudiced  the  minds  of  their  companions 
against  him,  that  they  were  prepared  to  dislike 
without  ever  having  seen  him.  Their  ships  hac 


164  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

been  greatly  shattered  in  their  stormy  passage, 
their  provisions  were  running  low,  many  of  them 
were  sick,  and  they  arrived  at  the  season  of  the 
year  most  trying  to  the  constitution.  The  great 
er  part  of  the  company,  moreover,  consisted  of 
persons  "  much  fitter,"  as  Stith  says,  "  to  spoil 
or  ruin  a  commonwealth  than  to  help  to  raise 
or  maintain  one."  They  consisted  of  dissipated 
young  men,  exiled  by  their  friends  to  escape  a 
worse  destiny  at  home  ;  bankrupt  tradesmen  ; 
needy  adventurers ;  gentlemen,  lazy,  poor,  and 
proud ;  profligate  hangers-on  of  great  men,  and 
the  like. 

A  scene  of  wild  confusion  took  place  immedi 
ately  upon  their  landing.  They  had  brought 
no  commission  with  them  which  could  supersede 
the  old  one,  and  no  one  could,  with  legal  pro 
priety,  supplant  Captain  Smith.  The  new  com 
ers,  however,  disdained  to  submit  to  his  author 
ity,  prejudiced  as  they  were  against  him,  and 
looking  with  contempt  upon  the  little  band  of 
colonists,  whom  they  were  sent  to  cast  into  the 
shade. 

He,  at  first,  allowed  them  to  have  every  thing 
in  their  own  way,  and  in  consequence  there  was 
an  entire  end  of  all  government,  discipline,  and 
subordination.  The  new  comers,  though  having 
neither  the  authority  nor  the  capacity,  under 
took  to  remodel  the  government.  They  con 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  165 

ferred  the  chief  power  first  on  one  and  then  on 
another ;  to-day,  they  administered  the  govern 
ment  according  to  the  old  commission  ;  to-morrow, 
according  to  the  new ;  and  the  next  day,  after  a 
new  fashion  of  their  own.  There  was  no  con 
sistency,  no  responsibility,  and  in  fact  no  govern 
ment  ;  but  instead  of  it  a  wild  anarchy  and  mis 
rule,  to  which  nothing  but  chaos  could  furnish  a 
parallel. 

The  sensible  and  judicious  part  of  the  com 
munity,  both  of  the  new  comers  and  of  the  old 
settlers,  perceived  that  this  state  of  things,  if 
long  continued,  would  bring  the  colony  to  utter 
ruin,  and,  justly  appreciating  the  distinguished 
merit  of  Captain  Smith,  entreated  him  to  re 
sume  his  abandoned  authority,  and  save  them 
from  destruction,  before  it  was  too  late.  He 
was  himself  so  disgusted  with  the  new  comers 
and  their  proceedings,  that,  had  he  consulted  his 
own  wishes  alone,  he  would  have  abandoned  the 
country  and  gone  to  England.  But  there  was 
no  alloy  of  selfishness  in  his  nature.  He  fe  t 
for  the  colony,  of  which  he  was  the  soul  and 
life-blood,  the  pride  and  affection  which  a  par 
ent  feels  for  a  favorite  child.  To  its  prosperity 
he  was  ever  ready  to  sacrifice  his  private  feelings, 
and  he  saw  plainly,  that  the  present  system  would 
end  in  its  ruin. 


166  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

He  felt  emboldened  too  by  the  conviction  of 
the  fact,  that  he  was  and  had  been  its  legal  head, 
and  that  no  one  had  any  official  authority  for 
superseding  him.  He  did  not  hesitate,  therefore, 
to  resume  the  station,  which  he  had  for  a  short 
time  tacitly  resigned,  though  in  doing  so  he  ex 
posed  himself  to  infinite  vexations  and  no  little 
actual  danger  from  the  secret  and  open  opposi 
tion  of  his  enemies.  The  most  obstinate  and 
refractory  of  them  he  cast  into  prison  for  safe 
keeping,  until  there  was  leisure  for  a  fair  and 
legal  trial.  It  was  thought  expedient  to  divide 
their  numbers,  and  accordingly  Captain  Martin 
was  sent  with  a  hundred  and  twenty  men  to 
Nansemond,  and  Captain  West  with  the  like  num 
ber  to  the  Falls  of  James  River,  each  receiv 
ing  a  due  proportion  of  provisions  from  the  com 
mon  stock. 

Before  these  settlements  were  planted,  Cap 
tain  Smith,  having  established  a  regular  govern 
ment,  and  being  near  the  end  of  the  year  of  his 
presidency,  resigned  it  in  favor  of  Martin,  who 
was  the  only  person  that  could  be  chosen  to  the 
office.  He  had  the  good  sense  to  perceive,  that 
he  was  not  qualified  for  so  arduous  a  station,  and, 
restoring  it  to  Captain  Smith  in  less  than  three 
hours,  proceeded  with  his  company  to  Nanse 
mond.  His  experiment  proved  a  total  failure. 
The  Indians  were  kindly  disposed  towards  him, 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  167 

rill  his  injudicious  conduct  converted  them  into 
determined  enemies.  They  made  a  successful 
attack  upon  him,  killing  many  of  his  men,  and 
carrying  off*  a  thousand  bushels  of  his  corn.  He 
made  a  feeble  resistance,  and  did  not  attempt  to 
recover  what  he  had  lost,  but  sent  to  Jamestown 
for  thirty  soldiers  to  aid  him.  These  were 
promptly  despatched,  but  he  made  no  use  of 
them  ;  and  they  soon  returned  of  their  own  ac 
cord,  disgusted  with  his  cowardice  and  imbecility. 
Martin  himself  shortly  followed  them,  leaving  his 
company  to  take  care  of  themselves. 

Disasters  also  followed  the  settlement  at  the 
Falls.  It  was  originally  made  in  a  place  exposed 
to  the  inundations  of  the  river  and  to  other  great 
inconveniences  ;  and  Captain  West  returned  to 
Jamestown  to  obtain  advice  and  assistance  in  the 
removal  ©f  it.  Captain  Smith  immediately  pur 
chased  of  Powhatan  the  place  called  by  his  name, 
which  was  a  short  distance  lower  down  the  river, 
and  went  up  to  the  Falls  himself,  to  superin 
tend  their  establishment  in  their  new  abode.  Bu 
the  mutinous  and  disorderly  company,  seeing  him 
attended  with  only  five  men,  refused  to  obey  his 
orders,  and,  on  his  attempting  to  use  force,  resir  led 
him  and  obliged  him  to  take  refuge  on  board  his 
vessel,  having  narrowly  escaped  with  his  life. 

He  remained  here  nine  days,  in  the  hope  that 
they  would  listen  to  reason  and  consult  their  own 


168  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

interest  in  putting  themselves  under  his  guid 
ince.  But  they  obstinately  refused  to  the  last. 
The  Indians,  meanwhile,  flocked  around  him 
with  bitter  complaints  of  the  treatment  they  had 
received  from  the  settlers,  saying,  that  they  had 
robbed  their  gardens,  stolen  their  corn,  beaten 
them,  broken  into  their  houses,  and  carried  off 
some  of  their  people  and  detained  them  prison 
ers.  They  offered  to  assist  him  in  bringing  them 
to  subjection  by  the  strong  arm  of  power,  and 
told  him,  that  they  had  borne  these  insults  and 
injuries  from  his  countrymen  out  of  respect  to 
him  ;  but  that  he  must  forgive  them  if  hereafter 
they  defended  themselves  to  the  utmost  of  thek 
ability,  and  repelled  unprovoked  aggressions  by 
force. 

Finding  his  efforts  to  be  unavailing,  Captain 
Smith  departed  ;  but  his  vessel  grounded,  after 
she  had  proceeded  about  half  a  league,  a  very 
fortunate  circumstance,  as  the  result  showed. 
For  no  sooner  was  his  back  turned,  than  some 
Indians,  not  more  than  twelve  in  number  it  is 
stated,  burning  for  revenge,  assaulted  the  settlers, 
and,  killing  several  stragglers  whom  they  found  in 
the  woods,  struck  such  a  panic  into  the  rest,  that 
they  sent  down  in  great  alarm  to  Captain  Smith, 
offering  to  accede  to  any  terms  that  he  would 
propose,  if  he  would  come  and  assist  them.  He 
returned,  and,  after  punishing  six  or  seven  of  the 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  169 

chief  offenders,  removed  the  rest  to  Powhatan,  a 
place  every  way  adapted  to  their  purposes,  as  it 
had   been  brought  under  cultivation   by  the  In 
dians,  who  had  also  erected  a  strong  fort  there. 

As  soon  as  they  were  settled  in  their  new 
habitation,  Captain  West  returned  and  began  to 
undo  all  that  had  been  done.  Captain  Smith, 
unwilling  to  contend  with  him,  opposed  him  in 
nothing,  but  left  him  to  manage  every  thing  in  his 
own  way.  By  his  influence  they  were  induced  to 
return  to  their  former  situation,  for  what  reason 
it  is  not  stated. 

Captain  Smith  met  with  a  most  unhappy  acci 
dent  as  he  was  returning  to  Jamestown.  While 
he  was  sleeping  in  the  boat,  a  bag  of  powder  lying 
near  him  exploded,  and  tore  and  burned  his  flesh 
in  the  most  shocking  manner.  His  clothes  being 
on  fire,  he  leaped  overboard  to  quench  the  flames, 
and  was  with  difficulty  rescued  from  drowning. 
In  this  sad  condition  he  arrived  at  Jamestown, 
where  things  were  in  such  a  state  as  to  require 
all  his  faculties  of  mind  and  body.  The  time 
set  for  the  trial  of  RatclifFe,  Archer,  and  the 
others  who  had  been  imprisoned,  drew  near,  and 
their  guilty  consciences  made  them  shrink  from 
an  inquiry,  about  the  result  of  which  they  could 
entertain  no  doubt.  Seeing  too  the  helpless  state 
of  the  President,  they  entered  into  a  plot  to 
murder  him  in  his  bed ;  but  the  heart  of  the  base 


170  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

wretch,  who  was  chosen  to  be  the  instrument  of 
their  wickedness,  failed  him  at  the  last  moment, 
and  he  had  not  the  courage  to  fire  his  murderous 
pistol.  Having  failed  in  this,  they  endeavored 
to  usurp  the  government  and  thereby  escape  pun 
ishment.  Fevered  and  tormented  by  his  wounds, 
Captain  Smith  became  weary  of  this  perpetual 
struggle  against  the  violence  and  malice  of  his 
enemies,  and  of  supporting  his  rightful  authority 
by  force  and  severity ;  and  he  now  determined  to 
return  to  England,  though  his  old  friends,  indig 
nant  at  the  treatment  he  had  received,  offered  and 
indeed  entreated  to  be  allowed  to  bring  him  the 
heads  of  his  foes.  But  he  would  not  permit  the 
colony  to  be  embroiled  in  a  civil  war  on  his  ac 
count.  His  wounds  also  grew  very  dangerous, 
from  the  want  of  surgical  aid  ;  and  he  believed 
that  he  could  never  recover,  unless  he  went  home 
as  soon  as  possible  to  be  cured  there.  He  there 
fore,  in  the  early  part  of  the  autumn  of  1609, 
departed  from  Virginia  never  to  return  to  it  again. 
He  left  behind  him  four  hundred  and  ninety 
colonists,  one  hundred  of  whom  were  trained  and 
expert  soldiers,  three  ships,  seven  boats,  twenty- 
four  pieces  of  ordnance,  three  hundred  muskets 
and  other  arms,  abundance  of  ammunition  and 
tools,  wearing  ipparel  sufficient  for  all  their  wants, 
and  an  ample  stock  of  domestic  animals  and  pro 
visions 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  171 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Remarks  on  Captain  Smith's  Administration 
in   Virginia. 

CAPTAIN  SMUTH  resided  a  little  more  than  two 
years  in  Virginia;  during  one  of  which  he  was 
President  of  the  colony.  The  reader,  who  has 
gone  thus  far  with  me,  will  be  enabled  to  form 
a  conception  of  what  he  accomplished,  and  the 
disadvantages  against  which  he  contended.  It  is 
difficult  for  those  who  have  been  reared  on  the  lap 
of  civilization,  and  had  wants  created  by  the  facil 
ities  of  gratifying  them,  to  have  a  full  sense  of  the 
labors  and  sufferings  of  the  first  settlers  of  a  new 
country.  Familiar  with  the  luxuries  of  artificial 
life,  they  are  thrown  into  a  situation  where  ani 
mal  existence  can  hardly  be  supported.  Severe 
and  unremitted  toil  wears  down  the  frame  and 
depresses  the  mind.  Famine  often  lays  siege  to 
them,  and  new  and  strange  diseases  prostrate  their 
strength.  A  vague  sense  of  apprehension  ever 
darkens  their  lot,  and  not  a  leaf  stirs,  but  makes 
them  start  with  the  expectation  of  encountering 
some  great  and  unknown  danger. 

The  bright  hopes,  with  which  they  began  their 
enterprise,  are  apt  to  languish  and  die ;  and  their 
hearts  faint  under  the  influence  of  that  homesick- 


172  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

ness,  for  which  there  is  no  medicine  but  a  draught 
of  the  air  of  one's  native  land.  To  be  the  suc 
cessful  leader  of  a  band  of  new  settlers  under 
the  most  favorable  circumstances,  requires  an 
extraordinary  combination  of  powers.  He  must 
be  able  to  use  his  hands  as  well  as  his  head,  to 
act  as  well  as  to  command,  to  show  how  things  are 
to  be  done  as  well  as  to  give  directions  to  do 
them.  He  must  be  able  to  awe  the  refractory,  to 
encourage  the  distrustful,  and  to  cheer  up  the 
drooping.  He  must  have  courage,  fortitude,  self- 
command,  and  perseverance ;  he  must  be  just 
yet  not  stern,  dignified,  yet  affable  and  easy  of 
approach. 

The  Virginia  colony,  and  its  head  in  particular, 
had  trials  and  perils  of  a  peculiar  nature  to  en 
counter,  in  addition  to  those  which  they  might 
naturally  have  expected.  In  the  first  place,  they 
were  surrounded  by  numerous  and  powerful  tribes 
of  Indians,  whose  occupation  was  war,  and  who 
were  organized  into  a  powerful  confederacy  under 
a  ruler  of  extraordinary  resources,  the  idol  of  his 
people,  full  of  courage  and  enterprise,  rivalling 
in  dissimulation  the  most  accomplished  European 
diplomatist ;  and,  if  not  the  implacable  enemy  of 
the  whites,  he  has  been  represented  as  being  still 
very  far  from  their  friend,  and,  with  a  prophetic 
spirk,  apparently  realizing  from  the  first,  that 
their  permanent  residence  and  increase  would  in 
volve  the  ruin  of  his  own  people. 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  173 

As  we  have  seen,  too,  Captain  Smith  had 
much  to  contend  against  in  the  characters  of  many 
of  the  settlers  themselves,  whom  the  old  world 
seems  to  have  shaken  off,  as  being  too  worth 
less  and  desperate  to  be  any  longer  tolerated  at 
home.  They  were  continually  irritating  him  by 
their  surly  opposition,  and  infecting  the  well- 
disposed  by  their  ill  example  ;  for  labors  and 
hardships  are  much  lightened  when  they  are 
shared  by  all.  Instead  of  receiving  aid  from  the 
council  at  home,  they  wrere  to  him  a  source  of 
unmixed  vexation  and  disappointment. 

Chagrined  by  the  failure  of  their  visionary 
hopes,  with  a  truly  consistent  selfishness  they 
abandoned  to  unwarrantable  neglect  the  settlers, 
whom  they  had  sent  into  a  howling  wilderness, 
taking  no  pains  to  provide  for  their  wants,  and, 
by  their  absurd  exactions,  making  the  expeditions 
they  sent  out  to  them  a  tax  and  a  burden. 
Captain  Smith  they  honored  with  peculiar  dislike, 
because  he  preferred  the  interests  of  the  colony 
to  their  own  ;  believing  all  that  his  enemies  could 
say  of  him,  giving  him  reproof  where  honor  was 
due,  and  finally  depriving  him  of  his  command, 
at  the  very  moment,  when  by  his  extraordinary 
exertions,  he  had  established  the  colony  upon  a 
firm  basis,  and  could  look  confidently  forward  to 
its  steady  increase  and  continued  prosperity. 


174  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

It  is  hardly  possible  for  Captain  Smith's  ser 
vices  to  the  colony  to  be  exaggerated.  Nothing 
but  the  force  of  his  character  could  have  con 
ducted  it  through  so  many  difficulties  and  dan 
gers.  Upon  his  single  life  its  existence  hung, 
and  without  him  the  enterprise  would  have  been 
relinquished  again  and  again,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  settlements  on  the  coast  of  North  Carolina, 
and  the  establishment  of  a  permanent  colony  in 
America  would  have  been  delayed  to  an  inde 
finite  period,  since  every  unsuccessful  attempt 
would  have  been  a  fresh  discouragement  to  such 
an  undertaking.  It  is  easy  to  be  seen  that  he 
embraced  the  interests  of  the  colony  with  the 
whole  force  of  his  fervid  and  enthusiastic  char 
acter.  He  was  its  right  eye  and  its  right  arm. 
In  its  service  he  displayed  a  perseverance,  which 
no  obstacles  could  dishearten,  a  courage,  which 
bordered  upon  rashness,  and  a  fertility  of  resour 
ces,  which  never  left  him  at  a  loss  for  remedies 
against  every  disaster,  and  for  the  means  of  extri 
cating  himself  from  every  difficulty  and  embar 
rassment. 

It  is  curious  to  observe  that  he  seemed  rot 
only  to  superintend,  but  to  do  every  thing.  His 
official  dignity  never  encumbered  him  when  any 
thing  was  to  be  done.  We  find  him,  at  one  time, 
cutting  down  trees  with  his  own  hands ;  at  another, 
heading  an  exploring  expedition,  venturing,  with  a 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  175 

few  timid  followers  in  an  open  bark,  into  unknown 
regions  densely  peopled  with  savage  tribes ;  and 
at  another,  marching  with  a  few  soldiers  to  pro- 
cure  provisions,  and  sleeping  on  the  bare  ground 
in  the  depth  of  winter.  He  had  the  advantage 
of  possessing  an  iron  frame  and  a  constitution 
which  was  proof  against  sickness  and  exposure ; 
so  that,  while  others  were  faint,  drooping,  and 
weary,  he  was  vigorous,  unexhausted,  ready  to 
grapple  with  danger,  and  contemplating  every 
enterprise  with  cheerful  confidence  in  the  result. 

In  the  government  of  his  colony  he  was  rigid 
ly  impartial,  just,  and,  as  might  be  expected  from 
one  who  had  so  long  been  a  soldier,  strict  even 
to  severity.  This  was  indeed  one  of  the  objec 
tions  made  to  his  administration  by  the  council  in 
England,  and  it  without  doubt  created  him  many 
enemies  in  Jamestown.  But  the  intelligent  rea 
der,  will  find  for  him  a  sufficient  apology  in  the 
desperate  character  of  many  of  the  settlers,  and 
in  the  absolute  necessity  of  implicit  subordination, 
which  their  situation  required. 

The  whole  power  was  centred  in  his  own 
person,  and  a  refusal  to  obey  him  was  a  refusal 
to  obey  the  laws,  upon  which  their  safety  and 
even  existence  depended.  His  severity  arose 
from  a  sense  of  duty,  and  no  one  ever  accused 
him  of  being  wantonly  cruel  or  revengeful.  No 
man  was  more  ready  to  forgive  offences,  aimed 


176  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY 

at  himself  personally  :  a  striking  proof  of  which 
is,  that  we  hear  of  no  punishments  being  inflicted 
on  the  dastardly  wretches  who  attempted  to  as 
sassinate  him,  as  he  was  lying  helpless  from  his 
wounds,  during  the  last  days  of  his  administration. 

His  conduct  to  the  Indians,  though  not  always 
dictated  by  a  spirit  of  Christian  justice  or  brother 
hood,  will  be  found  very  honorable  to  him,  if 
tried  by  the  standard  of  the  opinions  of  his  day. 
Here,  too,  his  apology  must  be  found  in  the  pecu 
liar  circumstances  in  which  he  was  placed.  He 
was  not  the  head  of  a  powerful  body,  meeting 
and  trading  with  the  Indians  on  terms  of  equal 
ity,  but  of  a  feeble  band,  whom  they,  if  they 
had  known  their  own  strength,  might  have  crush 
ed  in  a  moment.  The  passion  of  fear  is  the 
parent  of  cruelty  and  of  treachery.  It  was  nec 
essary  (or  at  least  it  was  deemed  so)  to  overawe 
the  Indians,  to  strike  terror  into  them ;  and,  if  the 
means  resorted  to  for  accomplishing  these  ends 
were  not  strictly  justifiable,  there  was  at  least  an 
excuse  for  them. 

The  English  were  also  more  than  once  threat 
ened  with  famine,  while  their  Indian  neighbors 
were  generally  well  supplied  with  provisions  ;  and 
reason  and  experience  tell  us  that  starving  men 
will  not  be  very  nice  in  their  expedients  to  obtain 
food,  or  coolly  examine  into  the  right  and  wrong 
of  measures,  when  a  fierce  animal  instinct  is  goad- 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  177 

uag  them  on.  Captain  Smith,  by  his  prudence 
and  firmness,  established  a  most  harmonious  feei 
ng  between  the  two  races. 

The  respect  of  the  Indians  for  him  hardly 
stopped  short  of  idolatry.  His  great  qualities 
were  evident  to  these  untutored  children  of  na 
ture,  and  their  reverence  was  the  instinctive  hom 
age  which  was  paid  to  innate  superiority.  This  is 
alone  sufficient  to  prove  that  he  never  treated  the 
Indians,  even  as  they  thought,  with  injustice,  cru 
elty,  or  caprice ;  had  it  been  so,  he  never  would 
have  been  so  admired  and  honored  by  a  race  of 
men  who  are  proverbial  for  never  forgetting  an 
injury. 

The  genuine  merits  of  Captain  Smith,  as  a  pre 
siding  officer,  can  only  be  fairly  estimated  by  com 
paring  him  with  others.  We  have  seen  that  when 
ever  he  departs  from  Jamestown  every  thing  is 
thrown  into  confusion,  and  that,  as  soon  as  he  re 
turns,  order  is  restored  and  the  jarring  notes  of  dis 
cord  cease  to  be  heard.  As  none  but  himself  could 
bend  the  bow  of  Ulysses,  so  no  one  was  capable 
of  sustaining  the  office  of  President  for  a  single 
day  but  Captain  Smith.  We  have  seen  in  what 
difficulties  and  embarassments  Captain  Martin  at 
Nansemond  and  Captain  West  at  the  Falls  sever 
ally  involved  themselves  ;  and  from  this  specimen 
we  may  draw  "  ominous  conjecture "  of  what 
would  have  been  the  fate  of  the  whole  color  y, 
bad  either  of  these  gentlemen  been  at  its  head. 

IV. — 12 


178  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

Compare  also  the  results  of  his  brilliant  expe 
dition  to  explore  the  Chesapeake  with  Newport's 
pompous  inarch  into  the  country  of  the  Monacans, 
in  which  his  failure  was  as  wretched  as  his  means 
of  success  were  ample.  The  miserable  adven 
tures  of  the  colony,  too,  after  he,  its  ruling  and 
moving  spirit,  had  departed,  are  in  themselves  a 
splendid  encomium  upon  his  energetic  and  suc 
cessful  administration. 

The  reader  may  have  some  curiosity  to  know 
what  became  of  the  Germans,  whose  treachery 
and  misconduct  we  have  so  often  been  obliged  to 
record.  One  of  them,  by  name  Samuel,  never 
returned  to  the  English  from  the  time  he  first  left 
them,  but  spent  his  days  in  Powhatan's  service. 
Another,  named  Adam,  returned,  upon  promise 
of  pardon,  at  the  time  of  Volday's  conspiracy. 
During  the  troubles  in  the  colony  after  the  ar 
rival  of  the  last  expedition,  he,  with  another  of 
his  countrymen,  named  Francis,  taking  advan 
tage  of  the  general  confusion,  fled  again  to  Pow- 
hatan,  promising  that  they  would  do  wonders  for 
him  at  the  arrival  of  Lord  Delaware.  But  the 
savage  monarch,  with  that  sagacity  and  eleva 
tion  of  character  which  were  peculiar  to  him, 
told  them  that  the  men,  who  were  ready  to  be 
tray  Captain  Smith  to  him,  would  certainly  be 
tray  him  to  Lord  Delaware,  if  they  could  gain 
any  thing  thereby,  and  immediately  ordered  their 
brains  to  be  beaten  out. 


CAPTAIN    JOHN    SMITH.  179 

As  to  Volday  himself,  he  contrived  to  go  to 
England,  where  he  imposed  upon  many  merchants 
with  stories  of  the  rich  mines  he  had  discovered 
and  of  how  much  he  could  enrich  them  so  that 
he  was  sent  out  with  Lord  Delaware  ;  out,  his 
real  character  being  discovered  and  his  falsehoods 
detected,  he  died  in  misery  and  disgrace. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Captain  Smith's  First  Voyage  to  New  England. 

F.ROM  the  time  of  Captain  Smith's  departure 
from  Virginia,  till  the  year  1614,  there  is  a 
chasm  in  his  biography.  So  active  a  mind  as 
nis  could  not  have  been  idle  during  that  time, 
but.  unfortunately,  no  records  are  preserved  of 
what  he  attempted  or  accomplished.  We  have 
every  reason  to  suppose  that  his  favorite  subject 
of  settling  the  American  continent  occupied  a 
large  portion  of  his  time  and  thoughts.  Hi;s 
distinguished  reputation,  and  his  great  knowledge 
and  experience  upon  that  head,  would  naturally 
point  him  out  as  the  most  proper  person  in  Eng 
land  to  be  consulted  by  those  who  had  any 
projects  of  the  kind  in  contemplation,  and  as 


180  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

the  best   qualified  to  take  a  part  in  them   him 
self. 

In  1614,  probably  by  his  advice  and  at  his 
suggestion,  an  expedition  was  fitted  out  by  some 
London  merchants,  in  the  expense  of  which  he 
also  shared,  for  the  purposes  of  trade  and  dis 
covery  in  New  England,  or,  as  it  was  then 
called,  North  Virginia.  An  attempt  had  been 
made  to  establish  a  colony  on  the  coast  of  Maine, 
by  the  Plymouth  company  as  early  as  1607, 
and  forty-five  individuals  passed  the  winter  there. 
As  the  winter  of  1607  -  8  was  remarkably  se 
vere  all  over  the  world,  we  can  easily  imagine 
their  sufferings  ;  and  shall  not  be  surprised  to 
earn,  that  they  abandoned  the  enterprise,  and 
returned  to  England  in  the  first  vessel  which 
was  sent  out  to  them.  They  gave  a  most  un 
favorable  account  of  the  country,  describing  it  as 
cold,  barren,  and  rocky  in  the  extreme.  Dis 
heartened,  it  would  seem,  by  these  representa 
tions,  the  company  for  some  years  confined  their 
efforts  to  one  or  two  voyages,  the  objects  of 
which  were,  to  catch  fish  and  traffic  with  the 
Indians,  till,  as  we  have  stated,  they  associated 
with  themselves  the  enterprising  genius  of  Cap 
tain  Smith. 

In  March,  1614,  he  set  sail  from  London  with 
two  ships,  one  commanded  by  himself,  and  the 
other  by  Captain  Thomas  Hunt.  They  arrived, 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  181 

April  30th,  at  the  island  of  Manhegin  on  the 
coast  of  Maine,  where  they  built  seven  boats. 
The  purposes,  for  which  they  were  sent,  were  to 
capture  whales  and  to  search  for  mines  of  gol^ 
or  copper,  which  were  said  to  be  there,  and,  if 
these  failed,  to  make  up  a  cargo  of  fish  and 
furs. 

Of  mines  they  found  no  indications,  and  they 
found  whale-fishing  a  "  costly  conclusion  "  ;  for, 
although  they  saw  many,  and  chased  them  too, 
they  succeeded  in  taking  none.  They  thus  lost 
the  best  part  of  the  fishing  season  ;  but,  after 
giving  up  their  gigantic  game,  they  diligently 
employed  the  months  of  July  and  August  in 
taking  and  curing  cod-fish,  an  humble,  but  more 
certain  prey.  While  the  crew  were  thus  em 
ployed,  Captain  Smith,  with  eight  men  in  a 
small  boat,  surveyed  and  examined  the  whole 
coast,  from  Penobscot  to  Cape  Cod,  trafficking 
with  the  Indians  for  furs,  and  twice  fighting  with 
them,  and  taking  such  observations  of  the  prom 
inent  points,  as  enabled  him  to  construct  a  map 
of  the  country.  He  then  sailed  for  England, 
where  he  arrived  in  August,  within  six  months 
after  his  departure. 

He  left  Captain  Hunt  behind  him,  with  orders 
to  dispose  of  his  cargo  of  fish  in  Spain.  Un 
fortunately,  Hunt  was  a  sordid  and  unprincipled 
miscreant,  who  resolved  to  make  his  country- 


182  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

men  odious  to  the  Indians,  and  thus  prevent  the 
establishment  of  a  permanent  colony,  which  would 
diminish  the  large  gains  he  and  a  few  others  de 
rived  by  monopolizing  a  lucrative  traffic.  For 
this  purpose,  having  decoyed  twenty-four  of  the 
natives  on  board  his  ship,  he  carried  them  off  and 
sold  them  as  slaves  in  the  port  of  Malaga. 

History,  fruitful  as  it  is  in  narratives  of  injustice, 
oppression,  and  crimes,  has  recorded  few  acts  so 
infamous  as  this.  He  was  indignantly  dismissed 
from  his  office  by  his  employers,  when  they  heard 
of  his  guilt ;  but  this  could  not  undo  the  mischief 
which  had  been  done,  nor  prevent  its  evil  conse 
quences.  The  outrage  sunk  deep  into  the  hearts 
of  the  Indians,  and,  with  the  indiscriminating  ven 
geance  of  savage  natures,  they  visited  their  wrongs 
in  after  times  upon  innocent  heads,  because  they 
belonged  to  that  hated  race  with  whom  their  ear 
ly  associations  were  so  tragical. 

Captain  Smith,  upon  his  return,  presented  his 
map  of  the  country  between  Penobscot  and  Cape 
Cod  to  Prince  Charles  (afterwards  Charles  the 
First),  with  a  request  that  he  would  substitute 
others,  instead  of  the  "  barbarous  names "  which 
had  been  given  to  particular  places.  Smith  him 
self  gave  to  the  country  the  name  of  New  England, 
as  he  expressly  states,  and  not  Prince  Charles,  as 
is  commonly  supposed.  With  his  request  Prince 
Charles  graciously  corr  plied,  and  made  many  al- 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  183 

terations  in  the  nomenclature,  which  were  geu 
erally  marked  by  good  taste.  The  name  which 
Smith  had  given  to  Cape  Ann,  was  Cape  Traga- 
bigzanda,  in  honor  of  his  Turkish  mistress,  whom 
I  hope  my  readers  have  not  forgotten.  Those, 
who  have  occasion  to  pronounce  the  name  fre 
quently,  will  congratulate  themselves  on  the 
change.  Cape  Cod,  the  name  given  by  Gos- 
nold,  was  altered  by  the  Prince  to  Cape  James, 
in  honor  of  his  father ;  but  posterity  has  per 
tinaciously  adhered  to  the  old,  homely  title,  in 
spite  of  the  double  claims  of  the  new  one,  as 
being  the  name  of  a  king  and  bestowed  by  a 
prince.  With  his  characteristic  modesty,  Smith 
had  given  his  own  name  only  to  a  small  cluster 
of  islands,  which  the  Prince  did  not  alter ;  but, 
by  some  strange  caprice,  they  are  now  called  the 
Isles  of  Shoals,  a  change  which  has  neither  jus 
tice  nor  taste  to  recommend  it. 

The  first  port,  into  which  Captain  Smith  put 
on  his  return  to  England,  was  Plymouth.  There 
he  related  his  adventures  to  some  of  his  friends, 
"  who,"  he  says,  "  as  I  supposed,  were  interested 
in  the  dead  patent  of  this  unregarded  country." 
The  Plymouth  company  of  adventurers  to  North 
Virginia,  by  flattering  hopes  and  large  promises 
induced  him  to  engage  his  services  to  them.  Up 
on  his  arrival  in  London,  overtures  were  made 
to  him  by  his  old  employers,  the  South  Virginia 


184  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

company,  who  had  probably,  by  experience  of 
others,  learned  to  form  a  more  just  estimate  of 
his  merits  and  abilities ;  but  these,  on  account 
of  his  previous  engagement,  he  was  constrained 
to  decline.  His  refusal  seems  to  have  given  some 
offence  to  those  whose  good  opinion  he  valued ; 
for  he  takes  pains  to  state,  that  it  proceeded 
from  no  disinclination  to  them  or  their  cause, 
but  he  considered  himself  in  honor  bound  to  the 
Plymouth  company. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Captain  Smith  sails  a  Second  Time  for  New 
England.  —  Is  taken  by  a  French  Squadron 
and  carried  to  France.  —  Makes  his  Escape. 
—  Arrives  in  England.  —  Publishes  his  De 
scription  of  New  England. 

WHEN  Captain  Smith  left  Plymouth  for  Lon 
don,  it  was  with  the  understanding  that  he  should 
return  to  the  former  place  at  Christmas  and 
take  charge  of  an  expedition  of  four  ships,  which 
the  company  were  to  furnish  him.  The  London 
company  made  him  an  offer  of  the  same  nature, 
which,  as  we  have  seated,  he  was  obliged  to  de- 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  185 

cline.  He  endeavored  to  induce  the  two  com 
panies  to  fit  out  an  expedition  in  common,  for 
which  there  were  many  inducements. 

The  Londoners  had  the  most  capital,  but  the 
men  of  Plymouth  were  better  acquainted  with 
the  art  of  taking  and  curing  fish,  and  could  more 
easily  fit  out  vessels  for  that  object ;  so  that  it  was 
desirable  that  funds  should  be  raised  in  London 
in  behalf  of  an  expedition  which  should  sail  from 
Plymouth.  Besides,  as  Captain  Smith  says,  "  it 
is  near  as  much  trouble,  but  much  more  danger, 
to  sail  from  London  to  Plymouth,  than  from  Ply 
mouth  to  New  England,  so  that  half  the  voyage 
would  be  thus  saved."  This  project,  though  re 
commended  by  reason  and  expediency,  could  nev 
er  be  realized  on  account  of  the  absurd  jealousy 
which  the  two  companies  entertained  towards  each 
other,  and  the  unwillingness  of  either  to  give  pre 
cedence  to  the  other. 

Early  in  January,  1615,  Captain  Smith,  with 
two  hundred  pounds  in  his  pocket,  and  attended 
by  six  of  his  friends,  left  London  for  Plymouth, 
expecting  to  find  the  four  ships  waiting  for  him. 
But  his  sanguine  expectations  were  destined  to 
be  disappointed.  The  ill  success  of  the  expe 
dition,  which  sailed  the  June  previous  from  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  under  the  command  of  Harley  and 
Holson,  occasioned  by  the  flame  of  excitement 
which  the  outrage  of  Hunt  had  kindled  in  the  In- 


186  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

dians  had  chilled  the  zeal  of  the  Plymouth  com 
pany.*  But  by  the  indefatigable  exertions  of 
Captain  Smith,  and  the  liberal  assistance  of  Sii 
Ferdinando  Gorges,  Dr.  Sutliffe,  Dean  of  Exeter, 
and  others,  two  ships  were  prepared  and  equipped, 
one  of  two  hundred  tons,  and  tbe  other  of  fifty, 
in  which,  besides  seamen,  there  were  sixteen  meo 
destined  to  remain  as  settlers. 

They  set  sail  in  March  ;  but,  after  they  had 
gone  about  a  hundred  and  twenty  leagues,  they 
encountered  a  violent  storm,  which  separated  the 
two  vessels,  dismasted  Captain  Smith's,  and  oblig 
ed  him  to  return  under  a  jury-mast  to  Plymouth. 
His  consort,  commanded  by  Thomas  Dermer, 
meanwhile  proceeded  on  her  voyage,  and  return 
ed  with  a  profitable  cargo  in  August ;  but  the 
object  of  the  enterprise,  which  was  to  effect  a 
permanent  settlement,  was  frustrated. 

Captain  Smith's  vessel  was  probably  found  to 
be  so  much  shattered  as  to  render  it  inexpe 
dient  to  repair  her ;  for  we  find  that  he  set  sail 
a  second  time  from  Plymouth,  on  the  24th  of 
June,  in  a  small  bark  of  sixty  tons,  manned  by 
thirty  men,  and  carrying  with  him  the  same  six 
teen  settlers,  he  had  taken  before.  But  an  evil 
destiny  seemed  to  hang  over  this  enterprise,  and 

*  See  Prince's  Chronological  History  of  New  Eng 
land,  p.  133,  ed.  1826.  Belknap's  Life  of  Gorges,  in  hia 
•American  Biography,  Vol.  1.  p.  358. 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  187 

to  make  the  voyage  a  succession  of  disasters  and 
disappointments.  Soon  after  his  departure  he 
was  chased  by  an  English  pirate,  to  whom  his 
crew  importuned  him  to  surrender  without  resis 
tance;  which  however  he  disdained  to  do,  though 
he  had  only  four  guns  and  the  pirate  thirty-six. 
The  apprehensions  of  all  parties  were  soon  agree 
ably  and  singularly  dispersed  ;  for  Captain  Smith, 
on  speaking  with  her,  found  that  her  commander 
and  some  of  his  crew  had  been  fellow-soldiers 
with  him  (probably  in  his  Turkish  campaigns), 
and  had  recently  run  away  with  the  ship  from 
Tunis. 

They  were  in  want  of  provisions  and  in  a  mu 
finous  state,  and  offered  to  Captain  Smith,  either 
to  put  themselves  under  his  command,  or  to  carry 
him  wherever  he  desired;  but  these  offers  were 
declined.  Near  Fayal,  he  met  with  two  French 
pirates,  one  of  two  hundred  tons  and  the  other  of 
thirty.  His  crew  were  again  panic-stricken,  and 
would  have  surrendered  without  firing  a  gun  ;  but 
Captain  Smith,  whose  impetuous  valor  made  him 
disregard  the  greatest  odds  against  him,  told  them 
that  he  would  rather  blow  up  the  ship,  than  yield 
while  he  had  any  powder  left.  After  a  running 
fight  he  contrived  to  make  his  escape. 

Near  Flores,  he  was  chased  and  overtaken 
oy  four  French  men-of-war,  who  had  orders  from 
their  sovereign  to  make  war  upon  the  Spaniards 


188  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

and  Portuguese  and  to  seize  pirates  of  all  nations 
At  the  command  of  the  admiral,  Captain  Smith 
went  on  board  his  ship,  and  showed  him  his  com 
mission  under  the  great  seal,  to  prove  that  he 
was  no  pirate.  The  Frenchman  (as  it  was  his 
interest  to  prevent  any  settlement  of  English  in 
New  England,  who  might  compete  with  his  own 
countrymen  at  Acadia,  in  their  profitable  trade 
with  the  natives),  in  open  defiance  of  the  laws  of 
nations,  detained  him  prisoner,  plundered  his 
vessel,  manned  her  with  Frenchmen,  and  dis 
persed  her  crew  among  the  several  ships  of  the 
fleet.  But,  after  a  few  days,  they  gave  them  back 
their  vessel  and  the  greater  part  of  their  provis 
ions,  and  Captain  Smith  made  preparations  for  con 
tinuing  h\j  voyage,  though  a  great  many  of  the 
3rew  were  desirous  of  going  back  to  Plymouth. 
But  before  they  parted  from  the  French  fleet 
the  admiral  on  some  pretence  sent  for  Captain 
Smith  to  come  on  board  his  ship,  wrhich  he  did  ac 
cordingly,  alone.  While  he  was  there,  the  French 
ship,  seeing  a  strange  sail,  gave  chase,  detaining 
him  on  board  ;  and  during  the  next  night  the  dis 
affected  part  of  his  own  crew  entered  into  a  plot 
to  turn  their  ship's  head  homeward,  which 
they  accordingly  did,  the  sixteen  landsmen,  who 
were  going  out  as  settlers,  knowing  nothing  of  it, 
till  they  found  themselves  safe  at  Plymouth  again. 
The  abduction  of  Captain  Smith  by  the  French 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  189 

man  was  undoubtedly  intentional,  being  caused, 
as  Smith  himself  says,  by  the  calumnies  cf  some 
of  his  own  crew,  who  were  anxious  to  be  rid  of 
him  and  return  home. 

Captain  Smith  soon  found  that  those  who  cap 
tured  him  were  no  better  than  pirates.  The  ad 
miral's  ship  was  separated  from  the  rest  of  the 
fleet  by  a  storm  and  followed  her  fortunes  alone. 
Her  cruise  was  very  eventful  and  lucrative. 
Captain  Smith  had  the  misfortune  to  see  more 
than  one  English  ship  plundered,  without  any 
means  of  preventing  it.  Whenever  they  fell  in 
with  one  of  these,  they  confined  him  in  the  cab 
in  ;  but  whenever  they  had  engagements  with 
Spanish  ships,  they  insisted  upon  his  fighting  with 
them.  Having  spent  the  summer  in  this  way, 
they  carried  him  to  Rochelle,  where,  notwith 
standing  their  promises  to  remunerate  him  for  all 
his  losses  by  giving  him  a  share  of  their  prizes, 
they  detained  him  a  prisoner  on  board  a  vessel  in 
the  harbor. 

They  accused  him  of  having  burnt  the  French 
settlements  at  Port  Royal  in  1613  (which  was 
the  act  of  Captain  Argall),*  and  endeavored  to 
compel  him  to  give  them  a  discharge  in  full  for 
all  demands  before  the  Judge  of  the  Admiralty, 
threatening  him  with  imprisonment  in  case  he 
refused.  While  he  was  deliberating  upon  this 

*  See  Holmes's  American  Annals,  for  the  year  1613. 


190  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

proposal,  Providence  held  out  to  him  the  means 
of  making  his  escape,  without  any  violence  tj 
his  sense  of  justice,  or  any  degradation  to  his 
pride.  A  violent  storm  arose,  whose  "  pitiless 
pelting  "  drove  all  the  people  below ;  and,  as  soai 
as  it  was  dark,  Captain  Smith  pushed  off  from 
the  ship  in  a  boat,  with  a  half-pike  for  an  oar, 
hoping  to  reach  the  shore.  But  he  fell  upon  a 
strong  current  which  carried  him  out  to  sea,  where 
he  was  exposed  to  great  danger,  in  a  small,  crazy 
boat,  when  the  storm  was  so  violent  as  to  strew 
the  coast  with  wrecks.  Twelve  hours  he  passed 
in  this  fearful  state,  expecting  every  moment  to  be 
swallowed  up  by  the  waves ;  till  by  the  returning 
tide  he  was  thrown  upon  a  marshy  island,  where 
he  was  found  by  some  fowlers,  nearly  drowned 
and  totally  exhausted  with  cold,  fatigue,  and  hun 
ger.  By  pawning  his  boat,  he  found  the  means 
of  conveyance  to  Rochelle,  where  he  learned 
that  the  ship  which  had  captured  him,  with  one 
of  her  prizes  had  been  driven  ashore,  and  the 
captain  and  one  half  the  crew  drowned. 

On  landing  at  Rochelle,  he  lodged  a  complaint 
with  the  Judge  of  the  Admiralty,  and  supported 
his  claims  by  the  evidence  of  some  of  the  sailors, 
who  had  escaped  from  the  wreck  of  the  French 
ship.  We  are  not  infonned  what  was  the  final 
result  of  this  process ;  but  he  received  from  the 
hands  of  the  Jud^e  a  certificate  of  the  truth  of 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  191 

his  statement,  which  he  presented  to  the  English 
ambassador  at  Bordeaux.  Both  at  this  place 
and  Rochelle  he  found  much  sympathy,  and 
received  many  friendly  offices  ;  among  others,  he 
says,  "  the  good  lady  Madam  Chanoyes  bounti 
fully  assisted  me."  He  returned  to  England,  we 
are  not  told  at  what  time,  but  probably  in  the  lat 
ter  part  of  the  year  1615,  and,  proceeding  to 
Plymouth,  took  measures  to  punish  the  ringleaders 
of  the  mutiny  among  his  crew. 

While  he  had  been  detained  on  board  the 
French  pirate,  in  order,  as  he  says,  "  to  keep  my 
perplexed  thoughts  from  too  much  meditation  of 
my  miserable  estate,"  he  employed  himself  in 
writing  a  narrative  of  his  two  voyages  to  New 
England,  and  an  account  of  the  country.  This 
was  published  in  a  quarto  form,  in  June,  1616. 
It  contained  his  map  of  the  country,  and  the  de 
positions  of  some  of  the  men,  who  were  on  board 
his  ship,  when  he  was  detained  and  carried  off  by 
the  French,  inserted,  as  he  says,  "  lest  my  own 
relations  of  those  hard  events  might  by  some  con 
structors  be  made  doubtful,  envy  still  seeking  to 
scandalize  my  endeavors,  and  seeing  no  power 
but  death  can  stop  the  chat  of  ill  tongues."  As 
a  proof  of  his  indefatigable  zeal  in  the  promotion 
of  his  favorite  object,  he  spent  the  whole  summer 
in  journeying  about  in  the  West  of  England,  dis- 
tiibuting  copies  of  this  book  (seven  thousand  in 


192  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

number,  according  to  his  own  account,)  among  all 
persons  of  any  note,  and  endeavoring  to  awaken 
an  interest  in  the  subject  of  settling  America. 
But,  he  says,  "  all  availed  no  more  than  to  hew 
rocks  with  oyster-shells,"  so  desponding  were 
the  minds  of  men  on  account  of  the  ill-success 
which  had  attended  so  many  enterprises  of  that 
nature.  He  reaped,  however,  an  abundant  har 
vest  of  promises,  and  the  Plymouth  company,  in 
token  of  their  respect  for  his  services,  formally 
conferred  upon  him  the  title  of  Admiral  of  New 
England. 

Captain  Smith's  work  on  New  England  was 
the  first  to  recommend  that  country  as  a  place  of 
settlement,  and  to  disabuse  the  public  mind  of  the 
erroneous  impressions  which  had  arisen  from  the 
dismal  accounts  of  the  settlers,  who  had  returned 
after  the  failure  of  Popham's  expedition,  and  who 
had  represented  the  whole  country  as  a  cold, 
rocky,  and  barren  waste.  It  is  evidently  written 
in  the  spirit  of  an  advocate,  and  not  of  a  judge, 
and  is  tinged  throughout  with  the  sanguine  tem 
perament  of  its  author.  Still  it  is  never  visionary 
or  wild  ;  it  is  full  of  good  sense,  accurate  observa 
tion,  and  a  sagacity  that  sometimes  almost  assumes 
the  shape  of  prophecy.  No  one  can  read  it  with 
out  admiration  of  this  extraordinary  man,  in  whom 
the  powers  of  action,  reflection,  and  observation 
were  so  harmoniously  blended. 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  193 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Pint  of  Pocahontas  to  England.  —  Captatn 
Smith9 s  Interview  with  her.  — Deat'  ofPoca* 
hontat. 

THE  order  of  events  in  the  life  of  Captain 
Smith  again  associates  him  with  Pocahontas.  Af 
ter  his  departure  from  Virginia  she  continued  to  be 
the  firm  friend  of  the  settlers,  as  before.  In  1610, 
when  Ratcliffe  and  thirty  men  were  cut  off  by 
Powhatan,  a  boy  named  Henry  Spilman  was 
saved  by  her  means,  and  lived  many  years  among 
the  Potomacs.  We  next  hear  of  her  in  1612, 
when  Captain  Argall,  who  had  gone  on  a  trading 
voyage  to  the  country  of  the  Potomacs,  learnt 
from  Japazaws,  their  chief,  that  she  was  living  in 
seclusion  near  him,  having  forsaken  her  father's 
dominions  and  protection. 

We  are  not  informed  of  the  reasons  which  in 
duced  her  to  take  this  step.  It  has  been  conjec 
tured  that  her  well-known  affection  for  the  Eng 
lish  had  given  displeasure  to  her  father,  or  that 
her  sensibility  was  pained  at  witnessing  the 
bloody  wars  which  he  waged  against  them,  with 
out  her  having  the  power  of  alleviating  their 
horrors.  When  Captain  Argall  heard  of  this,  he 
perceived  how  advantageous  to  the  settlers  it 

iv.— is 


194  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

would  be  to  obtain  possession  of  hei  person,  and 
that  so  valuable  a  prize  would  enable  them  to 
dictate  their  own  terms  to  Powhatan.  He  pre 
vailed  upon  Japazaws  to  lend  him  his  assistance 
in  this  project,  by  that  most  irresistible  bribe  in  an 
Indian's  eyes,  a  copper  kettle  ;  assuring  him  at  the 
same  time  that  she  should  not  be  harmed,  and 
that  they  would  detain  her  only  till  they  had  con 
cluded  a  peace  with  her  father.  The  next  thing 
was  to  induce  her  to  go  on  board  Argall's  ship, 
and  the  artifice  by  which  this  was  brought  about, 
is  curious  and  characteristic  of  the  Indian  race. 
Japazaws  ordered  his  wife  to  affect,  in  the  pres 
ence  of  Pocahontas,  a  great  desire  to  visit  the 
English  ship ;  which  she  accordingly  did,  and 
acted  her  part  so  well,  that  when  he  refused  to 
gratify  her  and  threatened  to  beat  her  for  her  im 
portunity,  she  cried  from  apparent  vexation  and 
disappointment.  Wearied  at  last  by  her  exces 
sive  entreaties,  he  told  her  that  he  would  go  with 
her  if  Pocahontas  would  consent  to  accompany 
them,  to  which  proposal  she  with  unsuspecting 
good-nature  signified  her  assent.  They  were  re 
ceived  on  board  by  the  captain  and  hospitably 
entertained  in  the  cabin,  "Japazaws  treading  oft 
on  the  captain's  foot,  to  remember  he  had  done 
his  part."  When  Pocahontas  was  informed  that 
she  was  a  prisoner,  and  must  go  to  Jamestown  and 
be  detained  till  a  peace  could  be  concluded  with 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  195 

her  father,  she  wept  bitterly,  and  the  old  hypo 
crite  Japazaws  and  his  wife  set  up  a  most  dismal 
cry,  as  if  this  were  the  first  intimation  they  had 
ever  had  of  the  plot.  Pocahontas,  however,  soon 
recovered  her  composure,  either  from  the  sweet 
equanimity  of  her  character,  or  because  she  felt 
that  her  reception  and  treatment  by  the  English 
could  not  be  any  thing  but  kind  and  friendly. 
The  old  couple  were  sent  home,  happy  in  the 
possession  of  their  kettle  and  various  toys. 

As  soon  as  Pocahontas  arrived  at  Jamestown,  a 
messenger  was  despatched  to  Powhatan  informing 
him  of  the  fact,  and  that  she  would  be  restored  to 
him  only  on  condition  that  he  should  give  up  all 
his  English  captives,  swords,  muskets,  and  the 
like.  This  was  sad  news  to  Powhatan ;  but  the 
demands  of  the  English  were  so  exorbitant,  that 
he  returned  no  answer  to  their  proposals  for  the 
space  of  three  months.  He  then  liberated  and  sent 
home  seven  of  his  captives,  each  carrying  a  rusty, 
worn-out  musket,  with  a  message,  that  if  they 
would  give  up  his  daughter,  he  would  make  satis 
faction  for  all  the  injuries  he  had  done,  present 
them  with  five  hundred  bushels  of  corn,  and  ever 
be  their  friend.  It  was  not  thought  expedient 
to  trust  to  his  promises ;  and  an  answer  was 
accordingly  returned  to  him,  that  his  daughter 
snou.d  be  well  treated,  but  that  they  should  not 
restore  her  till  he  sent  back  all  the  arms  which  he 


196  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPHY. 

had  ever,  by  any  means,  obtained  from  them 
This  displeased  Powhatan  so  much,  that  they 
heard  no  more  from  him  for  a  long  time. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1613,  Sir  Thomas 
Dale,  taking  Pocahontas  with  him,  marched  with 
a  hundred  and  fifty  men  to  Werowocomoco  in 
tending  to  compel  Powhatan  to  ransom  his  daugh 
ter  on  the  proposed  terms.  The  chief  himself  did 
not  appear ;  but  his  people  received  the  English 
with  scornful  bravadoes,  telling  them,  that  if  they 
came  to  fight,  they  were  welcome,  and  should  be 
treated  as  Captain  Ratcliffe  and  his  party  had 
been.  These  were  not  words  to  "  turn  away 
wrath,"  and  the  boats  were  immediately  manned, 
and  a  party  landed,  who  burned  and  laid  waste 
every  thing  they  could  find,  not  without  resistance 
on  the  part  of  the  Indians.  After  this,  much  time 
was  spent  in  fruitless  negotiation,  and  in  mutual 
reproaches  and  defiance.  Two  brothers  of  Poca 
hontas  came  to  see  her,  and  were  very  happy  to 
find  her  well  and  contented.  Two  messengers, 
Mr.  John  Rolfe  and  Mr.  Sparks,  were  also  de 
spatched  from  the  English  to  Powhatan.  They 
did  not  see  the  chief  himself,  but  were  kindly  treat 
ed  by  Opechancanough,  who  promised  them  to 
use  his  influence  with  his  brother  to  induce  him  to 
comply  with  their  wishes  The  English  returned 
to  Jamestown  to  attend  to  their  agricultural  labors 
without  bringing  matters  to  any  definite  result 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  197 

The  troubles  between  Powhatan  and  the  Eng 
lish  were  soon  to  be  healed  by  the  intervention 
of  a  certain  blind  god,  who,  if  tales  be  true,  has 
had  a  large  share  in  the  management  of  the  great 
est  concerns  of  the  world.     A  mutual  attachmen 
had   long  existed  between  Pocahontas  and   Mi 
John  Rolfe,  who  is  said  to  have  been  an  "  hon 
est  gentleman  and  of  good  behavior."     He  had 
confided  his  hopes  and  fears  to  Sir  Thomas  Dael, 
who  gave  him  warm  encouragement ;  and  Pooa- 
hontas  had  also  "  told  her  love  "  to  one  of  her 
brothers.     Powhatan  was  duly  informed  of  this, 
and    his   consent    requested   for   their    marriage, 
which   he   immediately  and  cheerfully  gave,  and 
sent  his  brother  and  two  of  his  sons  to  be  present 
at  the  ceremony  and  to  act  as  his  deputies. 

The  marriage  took  place  in  the  beginning  of 
April,  1613,  and  was  a  most  auspicious  event  to 
the  English.  It  laid  the  foundation  of  a  peace 
with  Powhatan,  which  lasted  as  long  as  his  life, 
and  secured  the  friendly  alliance  of  the  Chicka- 
hominies,  a  brave  and  powerful  race,  who  con 
sented  to  call  themselves  subjects  of  King  James, 
to  assist  the  colonists  in  war.  and  to  pay  an  annual 
tribute  of  Indian  corn. 

In  the  spring  of  1616,  Pocahontas  and  her  hus 
band  accompanied  Sir  Thomas  Dale  to  England. 
She  had  learned  to  speak  English  during  her  resi 
dence  in  Jamestown,  had  been  instructed  in  the 


198  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

doctrines  of  Christianity,  and  "  was  become  very 
formal  and  civil  after  the  English  manner."  They 
arrived  in  England  on  the  12th  of  June,  1616, 
where  her  name  and  merits  had  preceded  her, 
and  secured  her  the  attentions  and  hospitalities 
of  many  persons  of  rank  and  influence.  As  soon 
as  Captain  Smith  heard  of  her  arrival,  he  address 
ed  the  following  letter  to  Queen  Anne,  the  wife 
of  James  the  First. 

"  To  the  most  high  and  virtuous  Princess  Queen 

Anne  of  Great  Britain. 
"  Most  admired  Queen, 

"  The  love  I  bear  my  God,  my  king,  and  coun 
try,  hath  so  oft  emboldened  me  in  the  worst  of  ex 
treme  dangers,  that  now  honesty  doth  constrain 
me  to  presume  thus  far  beyond  myself,  to  pre 
sent  your  majesty  this  short  discourse.  If  ingrati 
tude  be  a  deadly  poison  to  all  honest  virtues,  I 
must  be  guilty  of  that  crime,  if  I  should  omit  any 
means  to  be  thankful.  So  it  is,  that  some  ten  years 
ago,  being  in  Virginia,  and  taken  prisoner  by  the 
power  of  Powhatan,  their  chief  king,  I  received 
from  this  great  savage  exceeding  great  courtesy, 
especially  from  his  son  Nantequas,  the  most  manli 
est,  comeliest,  boldest  spirit,  I  ever  saw  in  a  savage, 
and  his  sister  Pocahontas,  the  king's  most  dear 
and  well-beloved  daughter,  being  but  a  child  of 
twelve  or  thirteen  years  of  age,  whose  compas- 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  199 

sionate,  pitiful  heart,  of  desperate  estate,  gave  me 
much  cause  to  respect  her ;  I  being  the  first 
Christian  this  proud  king  and  his  grim  attendants 
ever  saw  ;  and  thus  enthralled  in  their  barbarous 
power,  I  cannot  say  I  felt  the  least  occasion  of 
want  that  was  in  the  power  of  those  my  mortal 
foes  to  prevent,  notwithstanding  all  their  threats. 

"  After  some  six  weeks  fatting  amongst  those 
savage  courtiers,  at  the  minute  of  my  execution, 
she  hazarded  the  beating  out  of  her  own  brains  to 
save  mine  ;  and  not  only  that,  but  so  prevailed 
with  her  father,  that  I  was  safely  conducted  to 
Jamestown,  where  I  found  about  eight  and  thirty 
miserable,  poor,  and  sick  creatures,  to  keep  pos 
session  of  all  those  large  territories  of  Virginia ; 
such  was  the  weakness  of  this  poor  common 
wealth,  as,  had  the  savages  not  fed  us,  we  direct 
ly  had  starved. 

"  And  this  relief,  most  gracious  queen,  was 
commonly  brought  us  by  this  lady,  Pocahontas. 
Notwithstanding  all  these  passages  wrhen  incon 
stant  fortune  turned  our  peace  to  war,  this  tender 
virgin  would  still  not  spare  to  dare  to  visit  us ;  and 
by  her  our  jars  have  been  oft  appeased,  and  our 
wants  still  supplied.  Were  it  the  policy  of  her 
father  thus  to  employ  her,  or  the  ordinance  of 
God  thus  to  make  her  his  instrument,  or  her  ex 
traordinary  affection  to  our  nation,  I  know  not. 
But  of  this  I  am  sure  ;  when  her  father,  with  the 


200  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

utmost  of  his  policy  and  power,  sought  to  surprise 
me,  having  but  eighteen  with  me,  the  dark  night 
could  not  affright  her  from  coming  through  the 
irksome  woods,  and  with  watered  eyes  gave  me 
intelligence,  with  her  best  advice  to  escape  his 
fury  ;  which  had  he  known,  he  had  surely  slain 
her.  Jamestown,  with  her  wild  train,  she  as  freely 
frequented,  as  her  father's  habitation  ;  and,  dur 
ing  the  time  of  two  or  three  years,  she  next  under 
God  was  still  the  instrument  to  preserve  this 
colony  from  death,  famine,  and  utter  confusion, 
which  if  in  those  times  had  once  been  dissolved, 
Virginia  might  have  lain  as  it  was  at  our  first 
arrival  to  this  day. 

"  Since  then,  this  business  having  been  turned 
and  varied  by  many  accidents  from  that  I  left  it 
at,  it  is  most  certain,  after  a  long  and  troublesome 
war  after  my  departure  betwixt  her  father  and 
our  colony,  all  which  time  she  was  not  heard 
of,  about  two  years  after  she  herself  was  taken 
prisoner  ;  being  so  detained  near  two  years  longer, 
the  colony  by  that  means  was  relieved,  peace 
concluded,  and  at  last  rejecting  her  barbarous 
condition,  was  married  to  an  English  gentleman, 
with  whom  at  present  she  is  in  England  ;  the 
first  Christian  ever  of  that  nation,  the  first  Vir 
ginian  ever  spake  English,  or  had  a  child  in  mar 
riage  by  an  Englishman,  a  matter  surely,  if  my 
meaning  be  truly  considered  and  well  understood, 
worthy  a  prince's  understanding. 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  201 

"  Thus,  most  gracious  lady,  I  have  related  to 
your  majesty,  what  at  your  best  leisure  our  ap 
proved  histories  will  account  you  at  large,  and 
done  in  the  time  of  your  Majesty's  life ;  and 
however  this  might  be  presented  you  from  a  more 
worthy  pen,  it  cannot  come  from  a  more  honest 
heart,  as  yet  I  never  begged  any  thing  of  the 
state  or  any  ;  and  it  is  my  want  of  ability  and 
her  exceeding  desert,  your  birth,  means,  and  au 
thority,  her  birth,  virtue,  want,  and  simplicity 
doth  make  me  thus  bold,  humbly  to  beseech  your 
majesty  to  take  this  knowledge  of  her,  though 
it  be  from  one  so  unworthy  to  be  the  reporter  as 
myself,  her  husband's  estate  not  being  able  to 
make  her  fit  to  attend  your  majesty.  The  most 
and  least  I  can  do,  is  to  tell  you  this,  because 
none  hath  so  oft  tried  it  as  myself;  and  the  rather 
being  of  so  great  a  spirit,  however  her  stature. 
If  she  should  not  be  well  received,  seeing  this 
kingdom  may  rightly  have  a  kingdom  by  her 
means,  her  present  love  to  us  and  Christianity 
might  turn  to  such  scorn  and  fury,  as  to  divert 
ail  this  good  to  the  worst  of  evil  ;  where  finding 
so  great  a  queen  should  do  her  some  honor  more 
than  she  can  imagine,  for  being  so  kind  to  your 
servants  and  subjects,  would  so  ravish  her  with 
content,  as  endear  her  dearest  blood  to  effect  that, 
your  majesty  and  all  the  king's  honest  subjects 
most  earnestly  desire.  And  so  I  humbly  kiss 
your  gracious  hands  " 


202  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHX. 

Captain  Smith  gives  us  a  few  details  of  the 
residence  of  Pocahontas  in  England,  and  an  ac 
count  of  his  own  interview  with  her,  which  the 
reader  will  probably  prefer  to  read  without  any 
alteration.  "  Being  about  this  time  preparing  to 
set  sail  for  New  England,"  he  says,  "  I  could  not 
stay  to  do  her  that  service  I  desired  and  she 
well  deserved  ;  but  hearing  she  was  at  Branford 
[Brentford]  with  divers  of  my  friends,  I  went  to 
see  her.  After  a  modest  salutation,  without  any 
word,  she  turned  about,  obscured  her  face,  as 
not  seeming  well  contented ;  and  in  that  humor, 
her  husbaed  with  divers  others,  we  all  left  her 
two  or  three  hours,  repenting  myself  to  have  writ 
she  could  speak  English.  But  not  long  after, 
she  began  to  talk,  and  remembered  me  well  what 
courtesies  she  had  done  ;  saying,  '  You  did  prom 
ise  Powhatan  what  was  yours  should  be  his,  and 
he  the  like  to  you  ;  you  called  him  father  being 
in  his  land  a  stranger,  and  by  the  same  reason 
so  must  I  do  you  ; '  which  though  I  would  have 
excused,  I  durst  not  allow  of  that  title,  because 
she  was  a  king's  daughter,  with  a  well-set  coun 
tenance,  she  said,  '  Were  you  not  afraid  to  come 
into  my  father's  country,  and  caused  fear  in  him 
and  all  his  people  but  me,  and  fear  you  here  I 
should  call  you  father  ?  I  tell  you  then  I  will, 
and  you  shall  call  me  child,  and  so  I  will  be  for 
ever  and  ever  your  countryman.  They  did  tell 


CAPTAIN     JOHM     SMITH.  203 

us  always  you  were  dead,  and  I  knew  no  other 
till  I  came  to  Plymouth ;  yet  Powhatan  did  com 
mand  Uttamatomakkin  to  seek  you  and  know  the 
truth,  because  your  countrymen  will  lie  much.' 

**  This  savage,  one  of  Powhatan's  council,  be 
ing  amongst  them  held  an  understanding  fellow, 
the  King  purposely  sent  him,  as  they  say,  tc 
number  the  people  here,  and  inform  him  well 
what  we  were  and  our  state.  Arriving  at  Ply 
mouth,  according  to  his  directions,  he  got  a  long 
stick,  whereon  by  notches  he  did  think  to  have 
kept  the  number  of  all  the  men  he  could  see, 
but  he  was  quickly  weary  of  that  task.*  Com 
ing  to  London,  where  by  chance  I  met  him, 
having  renewed  our  acquaintance,  where  many 
were  desirous  to  hear  and  see  his  behavior,  he 
told  me  Powhatan  did  bid  him  to  find  me  out 
to  show  him  our  God,  the  king,  queen,  and 
prince,  I  sc  much  had  told  them  of.  Concerning 
God,  I  told  him  the  best  I  could  ;  the  king,  I 
heard  he  had  seen,  and  the  rest  he  should  see 
when  he  would.  He  denied  ever  to  have  seen 
the  king,  till  by  circumstances  he  was  satisfied 
he  had.  Then  he  replied  very  sadly,  '  You 

*  When  he  returned  to  Virginia,  it  is  stated,  that 
Powhatan  asked  him  how  many  people  there  were  in 
England,  and  that  he  replied,  "  Count  the  stars  in  the  sky, 
the  leaves  on  the  trees,  and  the  sand  upon  the  sea-shore, 
such  is  the  number  of  people  in  England."  —  Stith,  p.  144 


204  AMERICAN      BIOGRAPH5T. 

gave  Powhatan  a  white  dog,  which  Powhatan 
fed  as  himself,  but  your  king  gave  me  nothing,, 
and  I  am  better  than  your  white  dog.' 

"  The  small  time  I  staid  in  London  divers 
courtiers  and  others,  my  acquaintances,  have  gone 
with  me  to  see  her,  that  generally  concluded  they 
did  think  God  had  a  great  hand  in  her  conver 
sion,  and  they  have  seen  many  English  ladies 
worse  favored,  proportioned,  and  behaviored  ; 
and,  as  since  I  have  heard,  it  pleased  both  the 
king's  and  queen's  majesties  honorably  to  esteem 
her,  accompanied  with  that  honorable  lady,  the 
Lady  Delaware,  and  that  honorable  lord,  her 
husband,  and  divers  other  persons  of  good  qual 
ities,  both  publicly  at  the  masks  and  otherwise, 
to  her  great  satisfaction  and  content,  which  doubt 
less  she  would  have  deserved,  had  she  lived  to 
arrive  in  Virginia." 

Pocahontas,  or  the  Lady  Rebecca,  as  she 
was  now  called,*  was  destined  never  to  leave 
the  country,  which  had  become  her  own  by  adop 
tion,  nor  to  gladden  again  the  eyes  of  her 
aged  father,  whose  race  of  life  was  almost 

*  Perhaps  it  is  not  generally  known  that  her  true  and 
original  name  was  Matoax  or  Matoaka,  which  the  Tn 
dmns  carefully  concealed  from  the  English  under  the 
assumed  one  of  Pocahontas,  having  a  superstitious  no 
tion,  that,  if  they  knew  her  real  name,  they  would  be 
able  to  do  her  some  mischief.—  Stitk,  p.  J%. 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  205 

run*  Early  in  the  year  1617,  as  she  was  pre 
paring  to  return  to  Virginia,  she  was  taken  sick 
at  Gravesend  and  died,  being  then  about  twenty- 
two  years  old.  The  firmness  and  resignation 
with  which  she  met  her  death  bore  testimony 
to  the  sincerity  of  the  religious  principles,  which 
she  had  long  professed. 

It  is  difficult  to  speak  of  the  character  of 
Pocahontas,  without  falling  into  extravagance. 
Though  our  whole  knowledge  of  her  is  confined 
to  a  few  brilliant  and  striking  incidents,  yet  there 
is  in  them  so  complete  a  consistency,  that  reason, 
as  well  as  imagination,  permits  us  to  construct 
the  whole  character  from  these  occasional  mani 
festations  She  seems  to  have  possessed  every 
quality  essential  to  the  perfection  of  the  female 
character ;  the  most  graceful  modesty,  the  most 
winning  sensibility,  strong  affections,  tenderness 
and  delicacy  of  feeling,  dovelike  gentleness,  and 
most  entire  disinterestedness.  These  beautiful 
qualities  were  not  in  her  nurtured  and  trained  by 
the  influences  of  refined  life,  but  were  the  native 
and  spontaneous  growth  of  her  heart  and  soul. 

Her  mind  had  not  been  formed  and  fed  by 
books,  or  the  conversation  of  the  gifted  and  culti 
vated  ;  the  nameless  graces  of  polished  life  had 
not  surrounded  her  from  her  birth  and  created 

*  He  died  in  the  spring  of  1618,  probably  between 
seventy  and  eighty  years  of  age. 


206  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

that  tact  in  manner  and  deportment,  and  becom 
ing  propriety  in  carriage  and  conversation,  which 
all  well-bred  people,  however  differing  originally 
in  refinement  and  delicacy  of  perception,  seem 
to  possess  in  about  the  same  degree  ;  nor  had  the 
coarse  forms  of  actual  life  been,  to  her  eyes,  con 
cealed  by  the  elegant  drapery  which  civilization 
throws  over  them.  From  her  earliest  years 
she  had  been  familiar  with  rude  ways  of  living, 
uncouth  habits,  and  lawless  passions.  Yet  she 
seems  to  have  been,  from  the  first,  a  being  dis 
tinct  from  and  unlike  her  people,  though  in  the 
midst  of  them.  She  reminds  one  of  a  delicate 
wild-flower,  growing  up  in  the  cleft  of  a  rock, 
where  the  eye  can  discern  no  soil  for  its  roots 
to  grasp,  and  sustain  its  slender  stalk.  We 
behold  her  as  she  came  from  the  hands  of  her 
Maker,  who  seems  to  have  created  her  in  a 
spirit  of  rebuke  to  the  pride  of  civilization,  giv 
ing  to  an  Indian  girl,  reared  in  the  depths  of  a 
Virginian  forest,  that  symmetry  of  feminine  love 
liness,  which  we  but  seldom  see,  with  all  our 
helps  and  appliances,  and  all  that  moral  machin 
ery  with  which  we  work  upon  the  raw  material 
of  character. 

But  in  our  admiration  of  what  is  lovely  and 
attractive  in  the  character  of  Pocahontas,  wt 
muse  not  overlook  the  higher  moral  qualities, 
which  command  respect  almost  to  reverence 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  207 

Moral  courage,  dignity,  and  independence  are 
among  her  most  conspicuous  traits.  Before  we 
can  do  justice  to  them  we  must  take  into  con 
sideration  the  circumstances  under  which  they 
were  displayed.  At  the  time  when  the  English 
first  appeared  in  Virginia,  she  was  a  child  but 
twelve  or  thirteen  years  old.  These  formida 
ble  strangers  immediately  awakened  in  the  breasts 
of  her  people  the  strongest  passions  of  hatred 
and  fear,  and  Captain  Smith,  in  particular,  was 
looked  upon  as  a  being  whose  powers  of  injuring 
them  were  irresistible  and  superhuman.  Whai 
could  have  been  more  natural  than  that  this 
young  girl  should  have  had  all  these  feeling? 
exaggerated  by  the  creative  imagination  of  child 
hood,  that  Captain  Smith  should  have  haunted 
her  dreams,  and  that  she  should  not  have  had  the 
courage  to  look  upon  the  man  to  whom  her  ex 
cited  fancy  had  given  an  outward  appearance  cor- 
^esponding  to  his  frightful  attributes  ? 

But  the  very  first  act  of  her  life,  as  known  tc 
us.  puts  her  far  above  the  notions  and  prejudices 
of  her  people,  and  stamps  at  once  a  seal  of  mark 
ed  superiority  upon  her  character.  And  from 
this  elevation  she  never  descends.  Her  motives 
are  peculiar  to  herself,  and  take  no  tinge  from  the 
passions  and  opinions  around  her.  She  thinks 
and  acts  for  herself,  and  does  not  hesitate,  when 
thereto  constrained,  to  leave  her  father,  and  trust 


208  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

for  protection  to  that  respect,  which  was  awaken 
ed  alike  by  her  high  birth  and  high  character 
among  the  whole  Indian  race.  It  is  certainly  a 
remarkable  combination  which  we  see  in  her,  of 
gentleness  and  sweetness  with  strength  of  mind, 
decision,  and  firm  consistency  of  purpose,  and 
would  be  so  in  any  female,  reared  under  the 
most  favorable  influences. 

The  lot  of  Pocahontas  may  be  considered  a 
happy  one,  notwithstanding  the  pang  which  her 
affectionate  nature  must  have  felt,  in  being  called 
so  early  to  part  from  her  husband  and  child. 
It  was  her  good  fortune  to  be  the  instrument,  in 
the  hand  of  Providence,  for  bringing  about  a 
league  of  peace  and  amity  between  her  own 
nation  and  the  English,  a  consummation  most 
agreeable  to  her  taste  and  feelings.  The  many 
favors,  which  she  bestowed  upon  the  colonists, 
were  by  them  gratefully  acknowledged,  and  ob 
tained  for  her  a  rich  harvest  of  attentions  in 
England.  Her  name  and  deeds  have  not  been 
suffered  to  pass  out  of  the  minds  of  men,  nor  are 
they  discerned  only  by  the  glimmering  light  ol 
tradition.  Captain  Smith  seems  to  have  repaid 
the  vast  debt  of  gratitude  which  he  owed  her,  by 
the  immortality  which  his  eloquent  and  feeling 
pen  has  given  her.  Who  has  not  heard  the 
beautiful  story  of  her  heroism,  and  who,  that  has 
heard  it,  has  not  felt  his  heart  throb  quick  with 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  209 

generous  admiration  ?  She  has  become  one  of 
the  darlings  of  history,  and  her  name  is  as  familiar 
as  a  household  word  to  the  numerous  and  power 
ful  descendants  of  the  "  feeble  folk,"  whom  she 
protected  and  befriended. 

Her  own  blood  flows  in  the  veins  of  many 
honorable  families,  who  trace  back  with  pride 
their  descent  from  this  daughter  of  a  despised 
people.  She  has  been  a  powerful,  though  silent 
advocate  in  behalf  of  the  race  to  which  she  be 
longed.  Her  deeds  have  covered  a  multitude  of 
their  sins.  When  disgusted  with  numerous  reci 
tals  of  their  cruelty  and  treachery,  and  about  to 
pass  an  unfavorable  judgment  in  our  minds  upon 
the  Indian  character,  at  the  thought  of  Pocahon- 
tas  our  "  rigor  relents."  With  a  softened  heart 
we  are  ready  to  admit  that  there  must  have  been 
fine  elements  in  a  people,  from  among  whom  such 
a  being  could  spring.* 

*The  child  of  Pocahontas  was  left  behind  in  England 
and  did  not  accompany  his  father  to  Virginia,  his  tender 
years  rendering  a  sea-voyage  dangerous  and  inexpe 
dient,  without  a  mother's  watchful  care.  He  was  left  in 
charge  of  Sir  Lewis  Steukley,  whose  treacherous  con 
duct  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  has  given  him  an  infamous 
notoriety.  Young  Rolfe  was  afterwards  transferred  to 
the  care  of  his  uncle,  Henry  Rolfe,  in  London.  He  came 
to  Virginia  afterwards,  and  was  a  person  of  consequence 
and  consideration  there.  He  left  an  only  daughter,  who 
ivas  married  to  Colonel  Robert  Boiling,  by  whom  she 

iv.— 14 


210  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

Captain  Smith's  Examination  by  the  Commis 
sioners  for  the  Reformation  of  Virginia.  — 
His  Death. — His  Character. 

CAPTAIN  SMITH,  in  his  account  of  his  interview 
with  Pocahontas  in  the  early  part  of  1617,  speaks 
of  his  being  on  the  eve  of  sailing  for  New  England. 
This  confident  expectation  was  probably  founded 
on  a  promise  of  the  Plymouth  company  to  send 
him  out,  in  the  spring  of  that  year,  with  a  fleet  of 
twenty  ships.  But  this  promise  was  never  kept, 
and  Captain  Smith,  so  far  as  is  known  to  us,  pass 
ed  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  England.  But, 
though  his  body  was  there,  his  spirit  was  in  Amer 
ica  ;  and  he  was  unwearied  in  his  endeavors  to 
encourage  his  countrymen  to  settle  in  that  country. 

had  an  only  son.  Major  John  Boiling,  who  was  father  to 
Colonel  John  Boiling  and  several  daughters.  These 
were  married  to  Colonel  Richard  Randolph,  Colonel 
John  Fleming,  Dr.  William  Gay,  Mr.  Thomas  Eldridge, 
and  Mr.  James  Murray. 

The  above  is  taken  from  Stith,  who  adds,  "  that  this 
remnant  of  the  imperial  family  of  Virginia,  which  long 
ran  in  a  single  person,  is  now  increased  and  branched  out 
into  a  very  numerous  progeny."  Her  descendants  are  nu 
merous  in  Virginia  at  this  day.  Among  them,  as  is  well 
known,  was  the  late  gifted  and  eccentric  John  Randolph 
of  Roanoke,  who  was  not  a  little  proud  of  the  distinction 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  211 

The  27th  day  of  March,  16*22,  was  rendered 
memorable  by  the  dreadful  massacre  of  the  Eng 
lish  settlers  at  Jamestown,  by  the  Indians  under 
the  direction  and  by  the  instigation  of  Opechan- 
canough,  who  had  succeeded  to  Powhatan's  pow 
er  and  influence  over  his  countrymen,  and  who 
was  compounded  of  treachery,  cruelty,  and  dissim 
ulation.  The  design  had  been  for  a  long  time 
formed  and  matured  with  deliberate  skill  and  fore 
thought.  The  English  were  entirely  unsuspicious 
and  defenceless,  and  three  hundred  and  forty-seven 
ol  them  were  cruelly  slain.  The  massacre  was 
conducted  with  unsparing  and  indiscriminate  bar 
barity.  Six  of  the  council  were  among  the  victims. 

This  disastrous  event  threw  the  whole  colony 
into  mourning  and  gave  to  its  progress  and  pros 
perity  a  blow,  from  the  effects  of  which  it  was 
long  in  recovering.  The  news  created  a  great 
excitement  in  England,  and  Captain  Smith,  in 
particular,  was  deeply  affected  by  this  misfor 
tune,  which  happened  to  a  colony,  whose  recent 
nourishing  condition  hj  had  contemplated  with  so 
much  pride  and  satisfaction.  He  was  desirous  of 
going  over  to  Virginia  in  person,  to  avenge  the 
outrage.  He  made  proposals  to  the  company, 
that  if  they  would  allow  him  one  hundred  soldiers 
and  thirty  sailors,  with  necessary  provisions  and 
equipments,  he  would  range  the  country  and  keep 
the  savages  under  subjection  and  in  check. 


212  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHT. 

Upon  this  proposal  there  was  a  division  of 
opinion  in  the  council,  some  being  warmly  in 
favor  of  it,  while  others  were  too  avaricious  and 
short-sighted  to  lay  out  present  money  for  fhture 
and  continge  :  good.  The  only  answer  which 
Captain  Smith  could  obtain  from  them  was,  that 
their  capital  was  too  much  exhausted  to  undertake 
so  expensive  a  plan,  that  they  thought  it  was  the 
duty  of  the  planters  themselves  to  provide  for  their 
own  defence,  and  that  they  would  give  him  per 
mission  to  go  on  such  an  enterprise,  provided  he 
would  be  content  with  one  half  of  the  pillage  for 
his  share.  This  pitiful  offer  was  rejected  with  the 
contempt  which  it  deserved.  Captain  Smith  says 
he  would  not  give  twenty  pounds  for  all  the  pil 
lage,  which  could  be  obtained  from  the  savages  in 
twenty  years. 

The  calamities  of  the  colony  in  Virginia  and 
the  dissensions  of  the  company  in  England  having 
been  represented  to  King  James,  a  commission 
was  issued  on  the  9th  of  May,  1623,  under  the 
great  seal  of  England  to  certain  of  the  Judges  and 
other  persons  of  distinction,  seven  in  number, 
giving  authority  to  them,  or  any  four  of  them,  to 
examine  the  transactions  of  the  company  from  its 
first  establishment,  report  to  the  Privy  Council  all 
grievances  and  abuses,  and  suggest  any  plan  by 
which  they  might  be  remedied,  and  the  affairs  of 
the  colony  be  well  managed  in  future.  Seve- 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  213 

ral  questions  were  propounded  by  these  com 
missioners  to  Captain  Smith,  which,  togethei 
with  his  answers,  he  has  himself  preserved 
These  answers  are  marked  by  his  usual  good 
sense,  sagacity,  and  perfect  knowledge  of  the 
subject.  He  ascribes  the  misfortunes  of  the 
colony  to  the  rapid  succession  of  governors,  to  the 
numerous  and  costly  offices  with  which  they 
were  burdened,  and  to  the  fact  that  their  affairs 
in  England  were  managed  by  an  association  far  too 
numerous  to  be  efficient,  the  majority  of  whom 
were  bent  upon  nothing  but  their  own  gain. 

As  is  well  known,  King  James,  in  1624, 
dissolved  the  Virginia  company,  arrogated  to 
himself  their  powers,  and  issued  a  special  com 
mission,  appointing  a  governor  and  twelve  coun 
sellors,  to  whom  the  whole  government  of  the 
colony  was  intrusted,  and  making  no  provision 
for  a  house  of  representatives.  His  death  tak 
ing  place  soon  after,  King  Charles  immediate 
ly  upon  his  accession  to  the  throne,  published  a 
proclamation,  in  which  he  signified  his  entire  as 
sent  to  the  changes  introduced  into  the  admin 
istration  of  the  colony  by  his  father,  and  his 
determination  to  make  its  government  depend 
entirely  upon  himself.  He  declared,  that  the 
whole  administration  should  be  vested  in  a 
council,  nominated  and  directed  by  himself,  and 
responsible  to  him  alane. 


AMERICAN     BlOGKAiMli. 

The  death  of  Captain  Smith  occurred  in  1631 
at  London,  in  the  fifty-second  year  of  his  age 
We  know  nothing  of  the  circumstances  which 
attended  it,  and  we  are  equally  ignorant  of 
his  domestic  and  personal  history ;  with  whom 
he  was  related  and  connected,  where  he  resid 
ed,  what  was  the  amount  of  his  fortune,  what 
were  his  habits,  tastes,  personal  appearance,  man 
ners,  and  conversation,  and,  in  general,  of  those 
personal  details  which  modest  men  commonly 
do  not  record  about  themselves. 

From  the  fact  that  he  expended  so  much  money 
m  behalf  of  the  great  objects  of  his  life,  and  par 
ticularly  in  the  publication  and  distribution  of 
his  pamphlets,  we  may  infer  that  he  was  inde 
pendent  in  his  circumstances,  if  not  wealthy. 
For  his  labors  and  sacrifices  he  never  received 
any  pecuniary  recompense.  In  a  statement  ad 
dressed  to  his  Majesty's  commissioners  for  the 
reformation  of  Virginia,  and  written  probably 
about  1624,  he  says,  that  he  has  spent  five  years 
and  more  than  five  hundred  pounds,  in  the  ser 
vice  of  Virginia  and  New  England  ;  yet,  he  adds, 
4i  in  neither  of  those  two  countries,  have  I  one  foot 
o  land,  nor  the  very  house  I  builded,  nor  the 
ground  I  digged  with  my  own  hands,  nor  ever  any 
content  or  satisfaction  at  all,  and  though  I  see 
ordinarily  those  two  countries  shared  before  me 
by  them  that  neither  have  them,  nor  know  them 
but  by  my  descriptions/' 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  215 

A.  very  superficial  acquaintance  with  the  events 
of  Captain  Smith's  life  will  be  sufficient  to  con 
vince  any  one  that  he  was  a  man  cast  in  an  un 
common  mould,  and  formed  alike  for  the  planning 
and  conducting  of  great  enterprises.  He  had  that 
happy  combination  of  qualities,  which  gave  sym 
metry  to  his  character,  and  enabled  him  to  assume 
the  most  important  duties  and  responsibilities. 
His  constitutional  courage  was  tempered  with  cool 
ness  and  self-command.  The  warmth  and  enthu 
siasm  of  his  temperament  never  perverted  the 
soundness  of  his  judgment.  His  zeal  was  not  a 
transient  flame,  quenched  by  the  first  experience 
of  difficulty  and  danger,  but  a  deep-seated,  inde 
structible  principle,  which  gained  strength  from 
opposition  and  vigor  from  defeat. 

The  perseverance  with  which  he  prosecuted 
his  enterprises  equalled  the  ardor  with  which  he 
indertook  them.  His  energy  was  so  great  and 
overflowing,  that  he  could  not  be  confined  to  any 
Hie  sphere  of  duty.  We  see  him  at  the  same 
»ime  performing  the  offices  of  a  provident  gover 
nor,  a  valiant  soldier,  and  an  industrious  laborer, 
capable  alike  of  commanding  and  executing.  He 
dreaded  nothing  so  much  as  repose,  inactivity,  and 
ease.  He  seemed  to  court  the  dangers,  toils,  and 
sufferings,  which  other  men  shrink  from,  or  en 
counter  only  from  a  sense  of  duty.  His  resources 
increase  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  the  demand 


216  AMERICAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

made  upon  them.  As  the  storm  darkens  around 
him  his  spirit  grows  more  bright  and  serene,  and 
that,  which  appals  and  disheartens  others,  only 
animates  him.  It  was  his  good  fortune  to  have  a 
vigorous  mind  seconded  by  an  equally  vigorous 
body.  He  had  a  "  soul  of  fire  "  enclosed  in  a 
"  frame  of  adamant,"  and  was  thus  enabled  to 
endure  and  accomplish  whatever  his  adventurous 
spirit  impelled  him  to. 

If  we  were  called  upon  to  say  what  was  his 
ruling  and  characteristic  trait,  we  should  reply, 
enthusiasm,  using  that  word  in  its  highest  and 
best  sense,  as  the  quality  which  leads  a  man  to 
devote  himself  to  some  great  and  good  object  with 
courage,  constancy,  and  self-abandonment,  and  to 
exert  in  its  advancement  and  behalf  all  the 
energies  of  his  nature,  undaunted  by  natural  ob 
stacles,  unruffled  by  opposition,  and  uninfluenced 
by  the  insinuations  of  the  malicious,  the  open  vio 
lence  of  enemies,  and  the  lukewarmness  of  selfish 
friends.  For  the  first  thirty  years  of  his  life,  we 
see  him  without  any  predominant  object  of  inter 
est  or  pursuit,  obeying  the  impulses  of  a  fiery 
valor  and  a  restless  spirit  of  enterprise,  "  seeking 
the  bubble  reputation"  in  desperate  skirmishes  in 
an  obscure  corner  of  Europe,  eagerly  embracing 
every  opportunity  of  exposing  himself  to  danger 
and  of  winning  glory,  prodigal  cf  life  and  covetous 
of  honor  VPT  in  all  the  scene  of  his  checkered 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  217 

career,  he  is  animated  by  those  high  and  romantic 
motives,  which  must  extort  admiration  from  even 
those,  who  look  upon  war  as  a  crime  and  military 
renown  as  a  worthless  bawble.  There  is  nothing 
selfish  or  mercenary  in  his  conduct ;  he  does  not 
belong  to  the  Dugald  Dalgetty  school  of  heartless 
and  ruffianly  adventurers,  making  a  trade  of  blood 
and  anxious  only  for  pay  and  "  provant."  He 
was  a  generous  and  highminded  soldier,  who 
fought  for  the  battle  and  not  for  the  spoils,  and 
who  gave  to  the  cause  he  espoused,  not  only  his 
sword,  but  his  entire  soul  and  heart. 

But,  fortunately  for  himself  and  for  the  world, 
in  his  early  manhood  he  was  induced  to  devote 
himself  to  the  settlement  of  America,  an  object 
attractive  enough  to  keep  his  imagination  per 
petually  kindled,  and  vast  enough  to  task  all 
his  powers,  the  prosecution  of  which  unfolded 
in  him  high  qualities  of  mind  and  character,  that 
the  iron  routine  of  the  camp  could  never  have 
called  forth,  and  which  secured  him  a  peaceful 
glory,  far  more  durable  and  valuable  than  the 
laurels  of  a  hundred  victories.  Henceforward 
this  great  interest  absorbed  and  monopolized  him. 
It  supplied  the  place  of  friends,  kindred,  and  do 
mestic  ties.  He  embraced  it  and  labored  for  it 
with  a  disinterestedness  and  a  sense  of  duty,  wor 
thy  both  of  himself  and  of  the  cause.  He  never 
made  it  the  means  of  securing  pecuniary  gain  or 


218  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

worldly  advancement,  being  content  to  point  out 
to  othei3  the  way  to  wealth,  while  he  remained 
poor  himself.  He  never  coveted  official  dignity  ; 
and,  when  he  obtained  it,  he  made  it  no  excuse 
for  indolence  or  self-indulgence,  and  did  not  re 
gard  it  as  of  so  delicate  a  texture  as  to  render  a 
dignified  and  lofty  seclusion  necessary  to  preserve 
it  unimpaired.  He  was  never  actuated  by  the 
motives  or  spirit  of  a  hireling. 

We  have  seen  him  in  Virginia  struggling  against 
a  host  of  difficulties,  contending,  not  only  with 
those  natural  obstacles  which  he  might  reason 
ably  have  expected,  but  with  mutiny,  treachery, 
and  disaffection  in  the  colony  and  base  injustice 
and  persecution  at  home  ;  yet  never  abandoning 
his  post  in  disgust  and  despair,  but,  for  the  sake 
of  the  settlement,  doing  every  thing  and  suffering 
every  thing.  And  what  was  his  conduct  on  his 
return  ?  He  showed  no  peevish  resentment  and 
betrayed  none  of  the  irritation  of  disappointment 
He  never  magnified  his  own  wrongs  nor  the  ill- 
treatment  of  the  company.  He  did  not  Wiite 
pamphlets  to  beg  of  the  public  the  consolation  of 
their  sympathy,  and  to  pour  into  the  general  ear 
the  tale  of  his  great  merits  and  great  neglect.  His 
conduct  was  magnanimous,  dignified,  and  noble. 
Strong  in  the  confidence  of  innocence,  he  made 
no  appeal  and  attempted  no  justification.  He 
continued,  as  before,  the  active  and  zealous  friend 


CAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH.  219 

of  the   colony   at  Jamestown,  and  of  all  similar 
projects. 

He  frequently  volunteered  his  own  personal 
services,  and  twice  sailed  to  the  coast  of  New 
England.  By  the  writing  and  distribution  of 
pamphlets,  and  by  personal  exertions,  he  diffused 
information  among  all  classes  upon  the  subject  of 
America  ;  enforcing  eloquently  its  advantages  as 
a  place  either  for  trade  or  for  permanent  settle 
ment,  and  appealing,  in  its  behalf,  to  avarice,  am 
bition,  enterprise,  and  that  noble  spirit  of  benevo 
lent  self-sacrifice,  which  dwelt  in  bosoms  kindred 
to  his  own.  Never  was  a  scheme  for  obtaining 
wealth  or  personal  aggrandizement  pursued  by 
any  individual  with  more  fervor  and  singleness  of 
purpose,  and  never  was  one  crowned  with  more 
splendid  success,  though  he  himself  "  died  before 
the  sight." 

Captain  Smith  must  have  been  something 
more  than  mortal,  had  he  possessed  so  many 
brilliant  and  substantial  good  qualities  without 
any  tincture  of  alloy.  The  frankness  of  his 
character  reveals  to  us  his  faults  no  less  than  his 
virtues.  He  was  evidently  a  man  of  an  impa 
tient  and  irritable  temperament,  expecting  to  find, 
in  every  department  of  life,  the  prompt  and  un 
hesitating  character  of  military  obedience.  He 
had  keen  sensibility  and  lively  feelings,  and  was 
apt  to  regard  as  studied  neglect  or  intentional  hos- 


220  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY. 

tillty,  what  was  in  fact  only  lukewarm  indiffer 
ence.  His  conviction  of  the  importance  of  dis 
cipline  and  subordination  made  him  sometimes 
imperious  and  tyrannical.  The  energy  and  de 
cision  of  his  character  led  him  sometimes  to  adopt 
questionable  means  to  secure  a  desired  result. 
His  high  spirit  and  independence  made  him  per 
haps  unnecessarily  rough  and  haughty  in  his 
communications  to  his  superiors  in  station  and 
authority. 

Nothing  is  more  difficult,  than,  in  our  inter 
course  with  those  above  us  in  rank,  influence,  or 
consideration,  to  hit  that  exact  medium  of  deport 
ment,  which  is  demanded  alike  by  self-respect  and 
by  respect  to  others,  and  which  is  equally  removed 
from  slavish  fawning  and  from  the  unbending  stiff 
ness  generated  by  undue  notions  of  self-importance. 
We  have  Captain  Smith's  own  authority  that  he 
had  a  great  many  enemies.  These  were  un 
doubtedly  made  by  his  haughty  bearing,  his  un 
compromising  freedom  of  speech,  the  warmth  of 
his  temper,  and  the  impatience  of  his  blood. 
His  resentments  were  lively,  his  antipathies  strong, 
and  prudence  had  never  dictated  to  him  to  refrain 
from  the  expression  of  them. 

There  is  one  circumstance  which  may  serve 
to  palliate  some  of  these  weaknesses  in  Captain 
Smith.  His  birth  was  nothing  more  than  re 
spectable  in  an  age  when  the  greates  importance 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  221 

jvas  attached  to  nobility.  It  is  easy  to  perceive 
that  this  peculiarity  in  his  fortunes  may  have  pro 
duced  in  him  a  soreness  of  feeling  and  jealousy 
of  temper ;  may  have  made  him  suspicious  and 
fearful,  lest  he  should  not  receive  from  others  the 
respect  and  consideration,  which  he  knew  were 
due  to  his  personal  merit.  This  inequality  be 
tween  one's  lot  and  one's  merits  and  wishes  is 
a  severe  trial  of  character,  and,  in  men  of  high 
spirit,  is  apt  to  beget  a  morbid  sensitiveness  and 
pride,  a  surly  independence  of  manner,  and  a 
painful  uneasiness  lest  their  dignity  should  be 
ruffled  by  too  familiar  contact.  To  this  source  is 
undoubtedly  to  be  ascribed  much  of  that  tart 
ness  of  expression  which  we  find  frequently  in  his 
writings,  and  of  that  haughtiness  which  we  have 
every  reason  to  suppose  was  characteristic  of  his 
deportment. 

Those  who  have  read  this  biography  will,  I 
think,  be  ready  to  allow,  that  the  debt  of  gratitude 
which  we  of  this  country  owe  to  Captain  Smith 
can  hardly  be  exaggerated.  With  the  excep 
tion  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  (and  perhaps  Richard 
Hakluyt)  no  one  did  so  much  towards  colonizing 
and  settling  the  coast  of  North  America.  The 
State  of  Virginia  is  under  peculiar  obligations  to 
him  as  its  virtual  founder ;  since,  without  his  re 
markable  personal  qualities  and  indefatigable  ex 
ertions,  the  colony  at  Jamestown  could  never  have 


222  AMERICAN     BIOGRAPHY, 

taken  root.  In  reading  the  history  of  his  ad 
ministration,  we  are  made  to  feel  in  regard  tc 
him,  as  we  do  in  regard  to  Washington,  when  we 
contemplate  the  events  of  the  American  Revolu 
tion  ;  that  he  was  a  being  specially  appointed  by 
divine  Providence  to  accomplish  the  work  in 
trusted  to  him.  He  was  exactly  fitted  for  the 
place  which  he  filled,  and  not  one  of  his  many 
remarkable  gifts  could  have  been  spared  without 
serious  detriment. 

His  claims  upon  the  gratitude  of  the  people  ot' 
New  England  are  hardly  inferior.  He  was  the 
first  to  perceive  the  advantages  held  out  by  it  as 
a  place  of  settlement,  in  spite  of  its  bitter  skies 
and  iron  bound  coast,  and  to  correct  the  errone 
ous,  unfavorable  impressions  prevalent  concerning 
it.  Though  he  himself  had  no  direct  share  in 
the  settlement  of  Plymouth,  yet  without  doubt 
it  was  owing  to  the  interest  which  had  been 
awakened  by  his  writings  and  personal  exertions, 
that  the  ranks  of  the  colonists  were  so  soon 
swelled  by  those  accessions  of  men  of  character 
and  substance,  which  gave  them  encouragement 
and  insured  them  prosperity  and  success.  It  uas 
the  peculiar  good  fortune  of  Captain  Smith  to 
stand  in  so  interesting  a  relation  to  the  two  oldest 
States  in  the  Union,  and  through  them  to  the 
northern  and  southern  sections  of  the  country. 
The  debt  of  gratitude  due  him  is  national  and 


CAPTAIN     JOHN     SMITH.  223 

American,  and  so  should  his  glory  be.  Wher 
ever  upon  this  continent  the  English  language  is 
spoken,  his  deeds  should  be  recounted,  and  his 
memory  hallowed.  His  services  should  not  only 
be  not  forgotten,  but  should  be  "  freshly  remem 
bered."  His  name  should  not  only  be  honored 
by  the  silent  canvass,  and  the  cold  marble,  but 
his  praises  should  dwell  living  upon  the  lips  of 
men,  and  should  be  handed  down  by  fathers  to 
their  children.  Poetry  has  imagined  nothing  more 
stirring  and  romantic  than  his  life  and  adventures, 
and  History,  upon  her  ample  page,  has  recorded 
few  more  honorable  and  spotless  names. 

THE  END